enemy_n to_o the_o world_n to_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o lurck_v in_o desert_n in_o darkness_n like_o sparkle_n under_o much_o ash_n profess_v not_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n or_o their_o adversary_n but_o at_o most_o before_o themselves_o and_o be_v know_v only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n that_o be_v to_o themselves_o 3._o the_o same_o also_o they_o mean_v world_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o junius_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 13_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o visible_a shape_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o in_o common_a vanish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v point_v at_o or_o perceive_v of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o cover_v and_o invisible_a to_o the_o world_n world_n often_o invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o cap._n 16_o the_o visible_a fashion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hide_v and_o fail_v from_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n and_o in_o his_o theological_a thesis_n cap._n 43_o sometime_o the_o church_n appear_v to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o sometime_o it_o be_v know_v to_o some_o godly_a person_n not_o to_o every_o one_o besnage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n cap._n 4_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o the_o world_n sonis_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o spondé_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 32_o god_n sometime_o take_v away_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o man_n lubbertus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o it_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o persecutor_n and_o cap._n 6_o we_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o cap._n 7._o rivet_v in_o his_o epirome_n of_o controversy_n treatise_n 1._o sect_n 37_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a or_o rather_o hide_v sometime_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o persecutor_n sometime_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o to_o wit_n of_o some_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o d._n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v conserve_v in_o so_o few_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n and_o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 508_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n d._n fulke_o to_o stapletons_n cavillat_n bullinger_n alphonse_n chytreus_n marlorate_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v in_o place_n remote_a from_o the_o sight_n and_o access_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o apparent_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n ought_v sometime_o to_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pag._n 21_o sometym_v the_o church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n pag._n 42_o god_n will_v sometime_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o strike_v her_o enemy_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v she_o and_o pag._n 129._o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pag._n 366_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag_n 86_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n or_o not_o that_o in_o every_o age_n those_o congregation_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o point_v to_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o say_v not_o pag._n 87_o this_o number_n may_v be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o profession_n so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o remain_v so_o hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o pag._n 97._o the_o church_n may_v be_v hide_v or_o become_v invisible_a sometime_o so_o that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o apology_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16_o defence_n protestant_n proper_a defence_n protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a nor_o to_o her_o enemy_n and_o this_o he_o term_v the_o proper_a defence_n of_o protestant_n and_o cap._n 13_o when_o protestant_a say_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v like_o the_o moon_n they_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v sometime_o to_o so_o sew_v that_o it_o be_v not_o see_v but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o she_o but_o not_o open_o know_v by_o her_o visibility_n rite_n or_o visible_a succession_n or_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 1._o pag._n 67_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n again_o if_o by_o visible_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o visible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o for_o to_o maintain_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v vanish_v may_o hide_v may_v fail_v from_o the_o world_n be_v often_o take_v away_o from_o man_n by_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n sometime_o be_v unknown_a or_o appear_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n sometime_o know_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a &_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o they_o neither_o but_o to_o some_o and_o the_o few_o of_o they_o and_o that_o neither_o by_o any_o visible_a rite_n nor_o by_o visible_a succession_n and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n they_o term_v the_o proper_a defence_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o kind_n of_o defence_n have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o probability_n and_o though_o it_o have_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v to_o defend_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n when_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o world_n to_o enemy_n to_o stranger_n to_o some_o or_o most_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o shall_v manifest_o appear_v hereafter_o 4._o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o protestant_n teach_v that_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o faith_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o suppose_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o prove_v second_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unknown_a not_o only_o to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o some_o or_o most_o of_o the_o faithful_a last_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n one_o way_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n a_o other_o to_o be_v know_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o church_n infidel_n the_o true_a church_n discern_v from_o all_o other_o church_n even_o by_o infidel_n as_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v know_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o by_o christians_n but_o be_v know_v distinct_o from_o other_o writing_n by_o infidel_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n his_o company_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o faithful_a but_o know_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o company_n or_o church_n even_o by_o infidel_n and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o his_o church_n from_o his_o time_n unto_o our_o day_n that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o know_v and_o see_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o church_n even_o by_o the_o world_n &_o infidel_n and_o of_o his_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o visibility_n wherewith_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v and_o visible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a
ensnare_v in_o those_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o all_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o keep_v they_o they_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o omit_v they_o sell_v into_o damnation_n and_o serm_n de_fw-fr simulacris_fw-la fol._n 277_o all_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o other_o abuse_n of_o image_n for_o who_o will_v have_v put_v image_n in_o church_n if_o thereby_o he_o have_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v service_n to_o god_n thus_o much_o luther_n 2._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v the_o lutheran_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 20_o no_o man_n admonish_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o humane_a tradition_n and_o god_n law_n no_o man_n teach_v how_o good_a work_n do_v please_v the_o magdeburgian_o praefat._v centur._n 5_o all_o alike_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o impiety_n and_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n alike_o all_o alike_o and_o praefat._n centur._n 8_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v under_o his_o yok_n all_o europe_n that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n europe_n all_o europe_n melancthon_n tom_n 4._o prefat_n in_o act._n ratisbon_n pag._n 730_o only_a luther_n dare_v touch_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o school_n our_o church_n follow_v he_o rather_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n pope_n and_o school_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 29_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n have_v overwhelm_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o thraldom_n huber_n in_o antibellarm_n lib._n 4._o world_n the_o christian_a world_n cap._n 3._o our_o church_n have_v a_o new_a form_n not_o use_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n possess_v all_o morgestern_a tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 145_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n know_v that_o before_o luther_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cymmerian_a darkness_n church_n all_o church_n hitherto_o the_o lutheran_n 3._o among_o the_o sacramentary_n caluin_n 2._o institur_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 4_o all_o people_n all_o even_o to_o the_o common_a people_n even_o to_o the_o common_a people_n be_v embue_v with_o this_o principle_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o §_o 18_o the_o abomination_n of_o mass_n proffer_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n have_v make_v so_o drink_v all_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a that_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o it_o alone_o low_a all_o people_n on_o earth_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a which_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v by_o lobechius_n disput_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o hospin_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la 1_o part_n histor_n and_o part_n 2._o fol._n 25._o and_o the_o say_v caluin_n lib._n 4._o cit_fw-la cap._n 10._o §_o 5_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o most_o thick_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o lib._n de_fw-fr coen_n pag._n 10_o with_o how_o thick_a a_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o world_n besiege_v again_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o teach_v he_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o that_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o corporal_a presence_n he_o seem_v to_o leave_v such_o as_o all_o then_o receive_v and_o lib._n the_o necess_n reform_v pag._n 46_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bewitch_v with_o these_o wicked_a opinion_n before_o luther_n appear_v world_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 130_o all_o thing_n be_v stuff_v with_o pernicious_a error_n there_o be_v none_o which_o true_o esteem_v that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n none_o which_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o intercession_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o none_o rest_v in_o his_o only_a justice_n etc._n no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o whereas_o all_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o good_a work_n when_o they_o go_v about_o by_o good_a word_n to_o purchase_v thy_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o grace_n to_o obtain_v justice_n to_o purge_v their_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v thou_o all_o which_o say_v he_o do_v dash_v out_o and_o annihilate_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n respon_n ad_fw-la veâ—â—pel_n pag._n 354_o see_v the_o whole_a western_a hurch_n as_o he_o call_v it_o defend_v obstinate_o all_o the_o inipiety_n which_o we_o just_o detest_v etc._n etc._n church_n all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o epist_n 141_o we_o be_v compâ—â—en_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n bucer_n lib._n â—0_n uâ—â—â—â—â—â—su_fw-la ministerij_fw-la pag._n 602_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o many_o age_n past_o god_n reveal_v to_o no_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o far_o as_o he_o hâ—â—â—_n dâ—â—_n in_o our_o age_n lâ—b_n de_fw-fr concord_n pag._n 660_o this_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n prevail_v with_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n d._n 〈◊〉_d â—it_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la cap._n 26_o at_o length_n antichrist_n and_o his_o doctrine_n overcome_v all_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n &_o shameful_o and_o base_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o until_o john_n will_v arise_v who_o stout_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o sâ—eidan_n epâ—â—t_n â—ed_a 〈◊〉_d hâ—â—tor_n the_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n be_v slender_a and_o almost_o contemptible_a man_n one_o only_o man_n and_o one_o only_o bear_v the_o haâ—â—â—_n and_o brunt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n bibliander_n orat._n ad_fw-la pâ—â—â—_n oâ—eâ—_n germ_n we_o put_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o itself_o most_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n last_o all_o people_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o after_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o death_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n who_o with_o his_o abom_a nation_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n do_v so_o besot_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o they_o become_v more_o blockish_a than_o â—rute_n beast_n zâ—â—inglius_n lib._n de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-fr eâ—char_n christendom_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christendom_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o that_o we_o all_o run_v to_o mass_n as_o to_o a_o sacred_a refuge_n daniel_n camier_n epist_n 49_o error_n possess_v noâ—_n one_o or_o two_o small_a parcel_n but_o apostasy_n turn_v the_o very_a whole_a body_n away_o from_o christ_n hospin_n praefat._n part_n 2._o histoâ—_n against_o none_o strive_v against_o from_o gregory_n time_n no_o man_n strive_v against_o superstition_n but_o all_o add_v and_o put_v to_o what_o strength_n each_o one_o can_v and_o ep_v dedicat_fw-la part_n â—_o this_o most_o gross_a and_o more_o than_o cymmerian_a darkness_n endure_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n these_o 6._o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v viretus_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 224_o the_o whole_a christian_a nation_n nation_n the_o whole_a christian_a nation_n utter_o bewitch_v as_o it_o be_v with_o sorcery_n and_o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n praefat._n syntag._n confess_v when_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n gualther_n praefat._n comment_fw-fr epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v great_o deceive_v and_o praefat._v in_o â—om_n 2._o zuinglij_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v before_o bewitch_v with_o trust_n in_o outward_a sign_n jezler_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la euchar._n fol._n 24_o the_o former_a age_n be_v every_o where_o drown_v in_o most_o thick_a darkness_n which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v deny_v brocard_n in_o c._n 2._o apocal._n fol._n 41_o christ_n al_n &_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v allow_v in_o luther_n and_o his_o first_o onset_n against_o the_o papacy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v sound_a miss_v in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o member_n 4._o among_o our_o english_a protestant_n thus_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n pag._n 38_o we_o be_v indeed_o depart_v from_o he_o who_o we_o see_v have_v blind_v the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 37_o in_o those_o age_n a_o thick_a and_o more_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o truth_n possess_v the_o world_n pag._n 100_o how_o many_o age_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n hold_v in_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o pag._n 160_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n possess_v the_o world_n d._n whâ—taker_n conâ—_n 2._o eâ—_n 3._o pag._n 467_o the_o plague_n of_o popery_n at_o last_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pag._n 468_o that_o antichristian_o plague_v rage_v through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o through_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o cont._n 4._o quaest_n
they_o shall_v be_v understand_v rather_o according_a to_o saint_n hieromes_n meaning_n then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o most_o proper_a most_o plain_a and_o most_o frequent_a word_n especial_o when_o as_o luther_n say_v tom_n 1._o fol._n 414_o many_o thing_n be_v bear_v withal_o in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v orthodox_n which_o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v 8._o wherefore_o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o thus_o frame_v my_o second_o demonstration_n if_o so_o be_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o all_o &_o every_o man_n follow_v a_o different_a religion_n luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o be_v true_a as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o luther_n and_o many_o and_o most_o famous_a protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o protestant_n confess_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v altogether_o invisible_a before_o luther_n appear_v chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o four_o demonstration_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v of_o the_o invisibility_n thereof_o before_o luther_n break_v out_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o the_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o society_n in_o religion_n whereby_o they_o make_v a_o church_n wherefore_o those_o protestant_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o to_o excuse_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o man_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v invisible_a man_n for_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v invisible_a worshipper_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a manner_n or_o that_o their_o society_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a note_n note_n the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n whether_o before_o luther_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a 1._o colloq_fw-la batisban_n sesse_n 1.6_o 10.17_o jewel_n def._n apol._n par_fw-fr 5._o c._n 15._o d._n 1._o whither_o it_o have_v pastor_n and_o the_o like_a the_o catholics_n hold_v the_o negative_a part_n and_o protestant_n the_o affirmative_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o affirmer_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v wherein_o if_o he_o fail_v he_o be_v overcome_v and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o denier_n to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o be_v sufficient_a reasonable_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmer_n which_o if_o he_o perform_v he_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n as_o if_o one_o like_v anaxagoras_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n beside_o this_o or_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v &_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v such_o matter_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o only_o reasonable_o to_o answer_v his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o for_o to_o affirm_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v reason_n or_o proof_n thereof_o burr_n for_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o we_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v hereupon_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 340_o say_v he_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o disputation_n who_o have_v to_o prove_v his_o affirmation_n urge_v his_o adversary_n to_o prove_v his_o denial_n and_o vorstins_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag._n 464_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o denier_n probable_o to_o deny_v wherefore_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n protestant_n ought_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o perform_v their_o part_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n their_o church_n be_v have_v pastor_n and_o the_o like_a which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o debate_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o press_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o before_o luther_n their_o church_n be_v not_o have_v not_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n because_o as_o i_o say_v herein_o we_o be_v only_o the_o defender_n and_o denier_n 473._o tom._n 1._o foe_n 389._o 473._o and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o no_o reason_n which_o the_o protestant_n allege_v convince_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n before_o luther_n appear_v which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n stranger_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v invisible_a to_o stranger_n nevertheless_o that_o i_o may_v use_v luther_n word_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v albeit_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a let_v we_o do_v it_o 2._o first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n protestant_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a to_o papist_n to_o enemy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o thus_o say_v sadcel_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o the_o 61._o article_n pag._n 538_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n lurck_v under_o popish_a darkness_n and_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o such_o person_n family_n papist_n invisible_a to_o papist_n and_o company_n be_v for_o a_o time_n invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o catchpole_n see_v they_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n like_o sparkle_n cover_v with_o much_o ash_n the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o arthur_n cap._n 8._o and_o to_o the_o sophism_n of_o turrian_n loco_fw-la 10._o and_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o pag._n 706._o danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 38._o write_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o protestant_n and_o those_o dwell_n in_o wilderness_n and_o also_o unknown_a to_o other_o other_o unknown_a to_o other_o junius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5._o speak_v thus_o of_o protestant_n before_o luther_n they_o profess_v their_o say_v among_o themselves_o but_o not_o before_o dog_n &_o wild_a beast_n who_o will_v run_v upon_o they_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quaest_n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 458._o be_v it_o the_o protestant_n church_n manifest_a to_o all_o no_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o pag._n 468_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n protestant_n know_a only_o to_o protestant_n which_o appear_v to_o all_o and_o quest_n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag_n 359_o we_o care_v not_o for_o their_o object_v solitude_n unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o have_v recall_v our_o church_n out_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o solitude_n d._n fulke_o to_o the_o cavillation_n of_o stapleton_n the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n unknown_a to_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 118_o they_o confess_v christ_n but_o not_o always_o before_o heretic_n but_o before_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 11._o cap._n of_o the_o act_n if_o by_o visible_a you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o apology_n book_n 1._o cap._n 16._o say_v they_o profess_v secret_o not_o public_o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 95_o that_o they_o profess_v among_o themselves_o osiander_n in_o his_o manuel_n pag._n 59_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o invisible_a company_n of_o believer_n hide_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lardgne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 212_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o church_n lie_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o general_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a say_v which_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o luther_n tym_fw-mi protestant_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o their_o
but_o even_o to_o infidel_n and_o of_o the_o opposite_a ignorance_n or_o invisibility_n we_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o protestant_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o testimony_n already_o rehearse_v &_o shall_v yet_o more_o by_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v repeat_v hereafter_o invisible_a that_o they_o say_v their_o church_n be_v simple_o invisible_a 5._o further_o more_v therefore_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o their_o church_n may_v and_o have_v be_v invisible_a respective_o that_o be_v to_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o also_o they_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o invisible_a luther_n upon_o the_o 90._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 493_o the_o church_n be_v and_o abide_v in_o popery_n but_o true_o so_o hide_v as_o to_o one_o that_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o appearance_n the_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o where_n at_o all_o where_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n 22._o fol._n 344_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n so_o that_o not_o where_o there_o appear_v any_o show_n or_o trace_v of_o she_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o micheas_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 434_o appear_v no_o trace_n of_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a age_n there_o be_v no_o true_a form_n of_o religion_n extant_a the_o magdeburgian_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o 10._o century_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v where_o &_o which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o age_n extant_a no_o form_n extant_a likewise_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o 11._o century_n every_o where_o be_v darkness_n neither_o dare_v the_o church_n mutter_v any_o thing_n gerlachius_n in_o his_o 22._o disput_fw-la of_o the_o church_n pag._n 927._o write_v that_o before_o luther_n the_o true_a church_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o eye_n &_o sight_n of_o man_n into_o lurk_a hole_n and_o hide_v herself_o in_o darkness_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o supplication_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 120_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n lie_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v hospinian_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o history_n from_o the_o year_n 1200._o until_o the_o year_n 1515._o the_o church_n lie_v miserable_o overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o deep_a and_o most_o strong_a deluge_n caluin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n god_n permit_v that_o in_o former_a age_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o face_n of_o the_o true_a church_n extant_a extant_a no_o face_n of_o the_o church_n extant_a and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n it_o lay_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v again_o for_o some_o age_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n and_o upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o isaias_n touch_v the_o oveward_n show_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o for_o many_o age_n appear_v but_o desolate_a and_o confuse_a waist_n on_o all_o side_n beza_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 99_o the_o church_n lurk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n pareus_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n cap._n 6_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o waâ—_n sick_a to_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v but_o where_o in_o the_o desert_n as_o in_o the_o world_n withdraw_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n sadeel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o vocarion_n of_o minister_n pag._n 533_o after_o the_o church_n have_v a_o long_a time_n lurk_v the_o lord_n call_v she_o at_o this_o time_n into_o light_n discern_v can_v not_o be_v discern_v voyen_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o catalogue_n doct_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v no_o tract_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v in_o his_o church_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 4._o cap._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o 40._o year_n ago_o truth_n first_o begin_v to_o spring_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o of_o unheard_a of_o d._n humphrey_n unto_o the_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n pag._n 286_o why_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a time_n can_v be_v see_v of_o our_o adversary_n or_o draw_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 288_o if_o the_o only_a name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v extant_a who_o either_o by_o teach_v extant_a not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o name_n extant_a or_o monish_v or_o write_v do_v help_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v another_o rank_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n another_o succession_n of_o bispop_n another_o picture_n of_o protestant_n and_o pag._n 291_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v hide_v which_o they_o no_o where_n suffer_v alive_a d._n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n 479_o when_o they_o ask_v of_o we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n in_o time_n pass_v for_o so_o many_o age_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a wilderness_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v lay_v secret_a flee_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o quest_n 5._o c._n 3._o pag._n 499_o luther_n bring_v the_o faith_n out_o of_o darkness_n wherein_o before_o it_o lay_v drown_v and_o cap._n 4._o pag._n 502_o our_o church_n be_v then_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o visible_a visible_a not_o visible_a what_o then_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o no._n for_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n colum_fw-la 788_o we_o say_v that_o many_o age_n pass_v before_o this_o our_o age_n that_o universal_a defection_n overwhelm_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n visible_a not_o visible_a and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a at_o that_o tyme._n m._n base_a in_o his_o 1._o century_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o britanny_n cap._n 4_o from_o phocas_n until_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lay_v so_o long_o in_o lurk_v hole_n m._n downham_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 2_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n m._n powell_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o antichrist_n c._n 23_o our_o religion_n lie_v long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v bury_v unknown_a &_o bury_v and_o m._n cox_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n in_o king_n edward_n 6._o time_n exhort_v the_o university_n man_n to_o protestantisme_n bid_v they_o pluck_v out_o truth_n lie_v long_a time_n lurk_v in_o trophonius_n den_n thus_o clear_o and_o thus_o many_o way_n they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o grant_v that_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a unknown_a and_o bury_v before_o luther_n arise_v 6._o the_o same_o also_o they_o intend_v invisible_a they_o teach_v the_o church_n may_v be_v simple_o invisible_a when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v invisible_a for_o they_o will_v never_o say_v so_o unless_o they_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n begin_v luther_n upon_o the_o 90._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 495_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o so_o disperse_v as_o it_o appear_v not_o where_o hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 448_o appear_v no_o where_o appear_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o her_o visible_a form_n not_o at_o all_o time_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n herbrand_n in_o his_o compend_n of_o divinity_n place_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 502._o write_v that_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a godly_a not_o to_o the_o godly_a kemnitius_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 78_o sometime_o the_o true_a church_n another_o bastard_n and_o company_n prevail_a and_o overtop_v do_v so_o as_o it_o were_o hide_v that_o elias_n may_v say_v i_o be_o leâ—t_o alone_o gerlachius_n in_o his_o 22._o dispute_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 946_o no_o sure_o if_o at_o some_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o caluin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n sometime_o god_n take_v away_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n sometime_o the_o church_n have_v no_o apparent_a form_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 332_o the_o church_n sometime_o lie_v hide_v and_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o antidote_n of_o the_o 18._o article_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n
be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n witness_v again_o elias_n think_v himself_o only_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n false_o indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o she_o may_v lie_v so_o hide_v and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 1_o §_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o see_v or_o to_o feel_v the_o church_n and_o that_o she_o may_v pass_v our_o knowledge_n beza_n in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 5._o §_o 9_o diverse_a time_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v perish_v utter_o junius_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 16_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o end_v but_o shall_v lie_v hide_v according_a to_o her_o visible_a form_n chassanio_n in_o his_o common_a place_n loc_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n pag._n 148_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a danaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2._o bellarmine_n will_v have_v that_o only_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v most_o false_a cap._n 12_o god_n oftentimes_o will_v have_v some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o often_o time_n none_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n earth_n oftentyms_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n than_o this_o precept_n of_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n cease_v and_o cap._n 13_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v most_o false_a etc._n etc._n and_o cap_n 16_o we_o say_v we_o affirm_v we_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n may_v so_o fail_v on_o earth_n not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a to_o we_o on_o earth_n again_o s._n paul_n infer_v general_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v leave_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 8_o the_o true_a church_n may_v sometime_o fail_v to_o be_v visible_a son_n be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o sponde_v cap._n 2_o pag._n 33_o visible_a the_o whole_a church_n may_v have_v to_o be_v visible_a god_n make_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a plessy_n mornay_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1_o oftentimes_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o the_o church_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o antibellarm_n college_n disput_fw-la 14_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v bucanus_n in_o his_o common_a place_n loc_n 41._o sect_n 9_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n extant_a which_o public_o and_o visible_o worship_v god_n pure_o fail_v the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v and_o sect_n 12_o there_o be_v always_o on_o earth_n some_o number_n which_o worship_v christ_n pious_o but_o this_o number_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a trelcatius_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o theological_a institution_n make_v rhi_v title_n of_o one_o chapter_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v against_o bellarmine_n hyperius_fw-la in_o his_o method_n of_o divinity_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 548_o while_o elias_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o there_o appear_v no_o face_n of_o the_o church_n sadeel_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o the_o 61_o article_n pag._n 531_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o catholic_a church_n unless_o they_o measure_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o pag._n 535_o the_o true_a church_n maybe_o consern_v without_o any_o visible_a state_n and_o in_o his_o repetition_n of_o sophism_n pag._n 610_o it_o be_v plain_a form_n want_v outward_a form_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o outward_a form_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o often_o as_o that_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v extant_a and_o of_o vocation_n of_o minister_n pag._n 543_o the_o church_n sometime_o want_v the_o external_a form_n again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v without_o visible_a and_o personal_a succession_n pag._n 550_o mens_fw-la wickedness_n do_v sometime_o take_v from_o we_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o darken_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o our_o eye_n perish_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v perish_v scharpe_a of_o justification_n cont._n 5_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o may_v perish_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o bastingius_n upon_o the_o catechism_n title_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 227_o without_o doubt_n in_o every_o age_n thing_n have_v be_v so_o trouble_v as_o like_o a_o grain_n cover_v with_o straw_n there_o appear_v no_o face_n of_o the_o church_n vorstius_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag_n 133_o a_o little_a before_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n no_o where_o appear_v any_o visible_a church_n and_o pag._n 136_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o great_a part_n fail_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v but_o also_o take_v whole_a in_o her_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v for_o some_o time_n fail_v from_o the_o true_a say_v and_o be_v whole_o darken_v the_o outward_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v and_o pag._n 424_o neither_o do_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v absolute_o and_o perpetual_o hinder_v the_o perish_a and_o corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n the_o fleming_n confession_n article_n 27_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o sometime_o seem_v as_o extinguish_v and_o napper_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n pag._n 186_o they_o err_v who_o think_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o upon_o 12._o cap._n pag._n 195_o the_o visible_a church_n whole_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o merit_n of_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o proposit_n 20._o pag._n 41_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o cover_v with_o darkness_n that_o none_o can_v visible_o enter_v thus_o foreign_a protestant_n of_o our_o countryman_n d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 470_o sometime_o obscurity_n must_v of_o all_o help_v the_o church_n for_o at_o some_o time_n she_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o she_o lay_v hide_v and_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o we_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n may_v avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n &_o hide_v itself_o in_o corner_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 466_o we_o confess_v that_o ever_o more_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n some_o number_n of_o they_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n &_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o number_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a their_o papist_n opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o more_o on_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n visible_a not_o always_o visible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o can_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v any_o true_a and_o certain_a visible_a church_n and_o cap._n 2._o cit_fw-la pag._n 468_o our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n some_o visible_a church_n and_o pag._n 469_o hence_o infer_v denis_n the_o carthusian_n not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o perish_v perish_v the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v or_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o more_o in_o the_o world_n some_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o say_v shall_v never_o perish_v whole_o but_o that_o christian_a religion_n shall_v still_o persevere_v in_o some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o say_v whitaker_n be_v plain_o that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o defend_v mark_v how_o plain_o he_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v perish_v note_n note_n or_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o some_o shall_v always_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v pag._n 470._o 473._o 475._o 476._o and_o 479._o and_o q._n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 559._o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o duraeus_n sect_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 11._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont._n 2._o q_o 1._o pag._n 67_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o may_v sometym_n be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o the_o member_n know_v not_o one_o another_o again_o visible_a in_o elias_n time_n not_o visible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o quest_n 2._o pag._n 74_o a_o visible_a
church_n we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v sound_a upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n fail_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v this_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v by_o their_o manifold_a confession_n i_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o sequels_fw-fr out_n of_o other_o their_o say_n first_o therefore_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n part_n 1._o book_n 1._o cap._n 31._o dislike_v not_o these_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n protestant_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v fail_v or_o perish_v mean_v the_o invisibible_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o express_a word_n deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n church_n protestant_n say_v the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n math._n 16._o and_o other_o where_o be_v make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 468_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o daneus_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 717_o there_o math._n 16._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o assent_v d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont_n 2._o quest_n 2._o m._n powell_n of_o antichrist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o beurlin_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o sotus_n cap._n 53._o moulins_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o in_o his_o bucklet_n part_n 1._o pag._n 49._o and_o d._n morton_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 13._o add_v that_o those_o three_o place_n math._n 16._o &_o ult._n and_o psal_n 47._o which_o promise_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n protestant_n believe_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o understand_v almost_o by_o every_o father_n of_o the_o only_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o invisible_a church_n beside_o they_o all_o general_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o invisible_a luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abrogate_a mass_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 247_o who_o shall_v show_v we_o the_o holy_a church_n see_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v only_o believe_v according_a as_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 31._o article_n the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n danaeus_n lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 713_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a we_o deny_v it_o the_o like_a he_o say_v pag._n 789._o 717._o 718._o and_o 725._o vorstius_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag._n 144_o we_o profess_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a d._n whitaker_n lib._n 3._o against_o duraeus_n sect_n ult_fw-ge you_o see_v what_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v not_o the_o visible_a multitude_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o same_o he_o say_v cont._n 2._o quest_n 2._o cap._n 2._o brentius_n in_o prolegominis_n pag._n 2._o and_o other_o common_o furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 1._o §_o 7._o god_n they_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n grant_v that_o both_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a christian_n may_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o she_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v perpetuity_n nor_o she_o which_o protestant_n do_v believe_v what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o remain_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o visible_a again_o their_o common_a doctrine_n be_v that_o preach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o so_o teach_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 7._o the_o english_a confession_n artic_a 19_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q_o 5._o c._n 17._o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o m._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n 102._o sadeel_n to_o turtians_n sophism_n loc_fw-la 5._o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 145._o and_o other_o do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o must_v say_v so_o because_o they_o use_v to_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n wherein_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v for_o so_o it_o be_v define_v of_o the_o english_a confession_n and_o of_o sadeel_n lib._n cit_fw-la of_o whitaker_n quest_n 5._o cit_fw-la cap._n 20._o of_o melancthon_n tom_n 1._o in_o cap._n 15._o matth._n and_o of_o other_o general_o but_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o preach_n of_o protestantisme_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o confess_v cap._n 7._o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n final_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o not_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o also_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n or_o that_o not_o only_o what_o true_a preach_n soever_o but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o thus_o write_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 550_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o lawful_a minister_n be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o say_v no_o otherwise_o and_n pag._n 551._o that_o he_o confess_v true_a preach_n by_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o say_v and_o defend_v the_o like_a have_v sadeel_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o the_o swisser_n confession_n cap._n 17._o put_v lawful_a preach_n for_o the_o chief_a note_n of_o the_o church_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o for_o a_o perpetual_a note_n &_o the_o conclusion_n defend_v at_o geneva_n pag._n 845._o for_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o but_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_a minister_n at_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v the_o protestant_n confess_v therefore_o no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n 8._o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v manifest_a confession_n sum_z of_o the_o foresay_a confession_n that_o very_o many_o and_o very_o famous_a protestant_n have_v often_o and_o plain_o confess_v that_o when_o luther_n come_v first_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o visible_a say_v hide_v lurk_v lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o lurk_a hole_n indarknesse_n in_o trophonius_n his_o den_n be_v bury_v be_v unknown_a unheard_a of_o appear_v to_o none_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v her_o image_n can_v not_o be_v see_v no_o show_n of_o beside_o a_o huge_a spoil_n do_v appear_v no_o face_n no_o fashion_n no_o trace_n of_o she_o be_v extant_a and_o she_o be_v so_o hide_v that_o he_o who_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n will_v think_v she_o to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n bear_v witness_v thereof_o with_o what_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a if_o they_o have_v not_o say_v it_o in_o these_o 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o invisible_a church_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o godly_a &_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o visible_a not_o appear_v not_o
be_v see_v by_o corporal_a eye_n that_o the_o external_a knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o man_n that_o it_o may_v consist_v of_o no_o apparent_a form_n be_v without_o any_o visible_a condition_n without_o visible_a succession_n and_o destitute_a of_o outward_a form_n that_o the_o visible_a face_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v utter_o perish_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v the_o outward_a church_n perish_v that_o it_o may_v whole_o leave_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n perish_v and_o final_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 10._o beside_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o also_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v and_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v none_o 8._o de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 8._o none_o at_o all_o no_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n certain_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v these_o word_n need_v no_o witty_a interpreter_n but_o only_o a_o attent_a hearer_n 11._o whereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a refute_v protestant_n untrue_a shift_n refute_v that_o d._n white_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 38._o and_o 40._o say_v untrue_o that_o protestant_n imagine_v not_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n simple_o invisible_a for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o oftentimes_o profess_v open_o the_o contrary_a untrue_o also_o d._n whitaker_n avouch_v cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 472._o that_o we_o slander_v they_o when_o we_o say_v they_o make_v such_o a_o church_n as_o sometime_o can_v be_v see_v of_o none_o for_o as_o have_v be_v see_v many_o 5.6_o num._n 5.6_o and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v teach_v so_o but_o d._n whitaker_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n understand_v not_o a_o company_n visible_o profess_v their_o faith_n but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o visible_a man_n who_o keep_v their_o faith_n secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o man_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n altogether_o invisible_a and_o only_o secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o few_o for_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v keep_v so_o secret_a and_o invisible_a untrue_o also_o say_v junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o when_o he_o write_v this_o only_a we_o say_v the_o visible_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lie_v hide_v or_o fail_v to_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n not_o that_o it_o can_v become_v invisible_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o invisible_a as_o the_o protestant_n have_v say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v be_v in_o itself_o invisible_a last_o some_o do_v untrue_o expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v only_o say_v that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o some_o sort_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o because_o their_o word_n be_v most_o absolute_a and_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o expound_v so_o many_o absolute_a speech_n only_o in_o some_o sort_n beside_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o sometime_o they_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v so_o invisible_a as_o it_o employ_v contradiction_n to_o have_v it_o see_v and_o those_o who_o limitate_v the_o former_a speech_n agree_v not_o together_o in_o their_o exposition_n for_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v they_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v glorious_a and_o of_o every_o one_o d._n white_a lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 37._o that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v a_o part_n and_o free_v from_o all_o error_n d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o that_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v public_o of_o all_o man_n by_o her_o visible_a rite_n and_o visible_a succession_n which_o shift_n he_o call_v the_o bulwarck_n of_o protestant_n but_o this_o bulwarck_n be_v build_v of_o he_o without_o all_o foundation_n and_o be_v manifest_o overthrow_v by_o the_o former_a confession_n d._n feild_n say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o outward_a appearance_n but_o what_o more_o manifest_a then_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v whole_o invisible_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n already_o rehearse_v see_v the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a to_o have_v be_v see_v and_o shall_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o 12._o for_o they_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a before_o luther_n arise_v but_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o impudent_a demand_n to_o request_v they_o to_o show_v it_o before_o that_o tyme._n hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 448_o demand_n impudent_a demand_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a demand_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o request_v to_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o church_n in_o former_a age_n which_o touch_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o visible_a form_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o luther_n for_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n then_o lay_v hide_v d._n fulke_o in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 19_o but_o you_o bid_v i_o bring_v forth_o those_o elect_v protestant_n which_o lie_v hide_v through_o all_o the_o world_n good_a god_n how_o unjust_a a_o thing_n do_v you_o demand_v unjust_a unjust_a that_o i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o they_o who_o i_o say_v lay_v hide_v and_o sadeel_n to_o the_o repetition_n of_o turrian_o sophism_n pag._n 766_o but_o i_o promise_v not_o as_o you_o say_v that_o i_o will_v answer_n to_o this_o your_o question_n where_o those_o invisible_a remnant_n lay_v hide_v as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v when_o i_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v hide_v by_o the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o thesis_n posnan_n cap._n 8._o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v lie_v so_o close_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o vocation_n of_o minister_n pag._n 551_o at_o last_o come_v that_o general_a apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v for_o then_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o extinct_a church_n only_o shadow_n and_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n there_o remain_v the_o only_a shadow_n and_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o also_o intimate_v plessy_n mornay_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o show_v the_o church_n it_o suffice_v that_o god_n know_v his_o own_o and_o john_n regius_n in_o his_o apology_n pag_n 176_o you_o deny_v that_o luther_n sound_v a_o company_n of_o his_o sect_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a company_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o which_o agree_v with_o luther_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v to_o show_v a_o follower_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v that_o luther_n show_v that_o which_o impli_v visible_a imply_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o prove_v the_o invisible_a to_o be_v visible_a napper_n upon_o 12._o cap._n apocal_a pag._n 294_o from_o the_o year_n 316._o god_n with_o draw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o man_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o church_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v invisible_a the_o same_o he_o say_v pag._n 188_o but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a and_o unjust_a demand_n to_o have_v their_o church_n show_v before_o luther_n if_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o if_o her_o outward_a light_n be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o the_o only_a shadow_n and_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n remain_v and_o last_o if_o it_o employ_v contradiction_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o she_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a the_o same_o also_o they_o intimate_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n either_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o may_v be_v thus_o invisible_a luther_n upon_o the_o 90._o psalm_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 495_o god_n church_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o elias_n time_n but_o so_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v
society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v term_v of_o protestant_n the_o true_a church_n not_o because_o this_o church_n or_o society_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o society_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o because_o always_o in_o or_o under_o it_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_v the_o society_n in_o justice_n and_o predestination_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o every_o company_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v sociate_v and_o unite_v in_o justice_n and_o predestination_n which_o d._n whitaker_n intimate_v when_o cont._n 2._o quest_n 4._o cap._n 1_o pag._n 485._o he_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o hold_v and_o profess_v true_a say_v be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o suppose_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o perhaps_o false_a for_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a company_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o the_o just_a and_o elect_v when_o as_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v â—0_n matt._n â—0_n especial_o if_o as_o protestant_n say_v one_o or_o two_o make_v a_o church_n sure_o danaeus_n cont._n 4._o pag._n 689._o seem_v to_o deny_v this_o say_v these_o visible_a company_n be_v sometime_o a_o part_n of_o that_o true_a church_n sometime_o none_o but_o admit_v that_o in_o every_o company_n of_o true_a professor_n there_o be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o just_a and_o elect_v what_o reason_n be_v this_o to_o term_v the_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n if_o in_o deed_n the_o society_n in_o justice_n &_o predestination_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n this_o will_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apparent_a church_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o to_o call_v that_o society_n the_o true_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o much_o less_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o call_v it_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o term_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o protestant_n have_v term_v the_o visible_a church_n neither_o can_v these_o epithet_n or_o name_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o society_n then_o to_o that_o which_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o because_o they_o signify_v as_o proper_o and_o express_o that_o only_a church_n as_o she_o can_v be_v express_v of_o we_o by_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o protestant_n have_v give_v they_o all_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o very_a true_a church_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o that_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n indeed_o 6._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a invisible_a protestant_n somtym_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a because_o oftentimes_o protestant_n do_v confess_v it_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n chap._n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v principal_o the_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o yet_o have_v her_o outward_a mark_n that_o she_o may_v be_v know_v luther_n upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 56_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o void_a of_o external_a mark_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v not_o know_v where_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o upon_o 51._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 474_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v be_v preach_v not_o between_o wall_n but_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n melancthon_n upon_o the_o 11._o of_o daniel_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 511_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n again_o we_o seigne_n not_o a_o invisible_a church_n like_v to_o a_o platonical_a idea_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o 3._o tome_fw-mi he_o think_v it_o so_o absurd_a to_o put_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o he_o say_v to_o what_o tend_v that_o perdigious_a speech_n invible_n monstruous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v invible_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n 1._o tim._n tom_n 4._o pag._n 398_o other_o say_v he_o set_v aside_o whole_o the_o external_a show_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n as_o of_o a_o platonical_a idea_n which_o be_v not_o where_o see_v or_o hear_v kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v where_o and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v know_v not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o we_o and_o thereupon_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a company_n of_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n james_n andrews_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hosius_n pag._n 210_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n again_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v incorrupt_a etc._n etc._n hunnius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n pag._n 91_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v place_v his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 430_o the_o elect_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o inward_a say_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n now_o as_o far_o as_o this_o in_o outward_a rite_n be_v perform_v so_o far_o the_o true_a church_n true_o be_v visible_a beurlin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o refutation_n of_o sotus_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v visible_a and_o he_o add_v that_o all_o confess_v the_o same_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o gesner_n loc_fw-fr 24._o by_o adam_n francis_n in_o his_o 11._o place_n and_o by_o other_o lutheran_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n thus_o write_v vrsin_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la ad_fw-la catechcsin_fw-la pag._n 2_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v know_v unto_o what_o company_n they_o must_v adjoine_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v whole_o want_v a_o visible_a form_n keckerman_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o theological_a system_a write_v that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v sensible_a that_o other_o nation_n may_v know_v to_o what_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o and_o that_o confession_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n can_v never_o fail_v whole_o nor_o the_o visible_a church_n whole_o err_v danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n dare_v to_o say_v that_o who_o deni_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o visible_a to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o without_o doubt_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n among_o our_o english_a protestant_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pag._n 126_o god_n have_v have_v ever_o &_o ever_o shall_v have_v some_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n d._n field_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 10_o for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n and_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 390_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o record_n of_o history_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o free_o grant_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a if_o the_o
14._o nine_o invisible_a nothing_o can_v make_v the_o church_n invisible_a i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v that_o the_o church_n profess_v not_o her_o faith_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n most_o of_o all_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o water_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o arck_n of_o nöe_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v persecution_n raise_v up_o the_o church_n and_o make_v she_o more_o know_v and_o as_o the_o heaven_n in_o day_n time_n all_o shine_v but_o at_o might_n glitter_v in_o the_o star_n so_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n flourish_v in_o all_o her_o member_n but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v most_o glorious_a in_o her_o constant_a soldier_n and_o there_o be_v many_o and_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n how_o that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o persecution_n make_v more_o pure_a more_o famous_a and_o more_o plentiful_a which_o one_o may_v read_v in_o ss_z justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n hilary_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustin_n leo_n theodorete_n gregory_n the_o great_a &_o other_o i_o according_a to_o my_o purpose_n will_v allege_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n luther_n upon_o the_o 1._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 125_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o be_v kill_v do_v increase_v while_o they_o be_v diminish_v do_v multiply_v and_o upon_o the_o 9_o of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 84_o the_o church_n be_v make_v fruithfull_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o increase_v caluin_n against_o seruet_fw-la pag._n 595_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a church_n rise_v under_o persecution_n flourish_v under_o the_o same_o the_o like_a he_o have_v upon_o the_o 2._o tim._n cap._n 2._o and_o philip_n 1_o lubberia_fw-la lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3_o the_o true_a church_n grow_v under_o suffer_a persecution_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o end_n this_o flame_n the_o more_o it_o be_v keep_v down_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o great_a source_n and_o strength_n do_v it_o break_v out_o and_o fly_v abroad_o d._n fulke_o of_o succession_n pag._n 255_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n that_o i_o grant_v it_o give_v her_o occasion_n to_o delate_v and_o extend_v her_o bound_n for_o so_o as_o tertullian_n say_v well_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n this_o all_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a do_v see_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o church_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o antichrist_n rage_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a she_o become_v and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 501_o persecution_n destroy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v it_o more_o famous_a and_o cont._n 4._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 669_o when_o tyrant_n raâ—ed_v against_o the_o church_n religion_n suffer_v no_o loss_n yea_o then_o most_o of_o all_o flourish_v how_o then_o can_v the_o protestant_a church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n become_v invisible_a before_o luther_n arise_v by_o persecution_n 15._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o this_o be_v true_a of_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o not_o of_o persecution_n by_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n as_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o make_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a time_n to_o become_v invisible_a i_o answer_v that_o first_o he_o speak_v voluntary_a without_o all_o proof_n again_o that_o the_o english_a apology_n and_o d._n fulke_o speak_v namely_o of_o antichrists_n persecution_n mean_v the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v have_v since_o luther_n time_n make_v their_o church_n more_o famous_a how_o then_o can_v it_o before_o his_o time_n make_v it_o invisible_a moreover_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v be_v so_o cruel_a against_o protestant_n as_o any_o herode_fw-la nero_n domitian_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v mild_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o final_o heretic_n do_v by_o fraud_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o those_o who_o be_v try_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a so_o far_o be_v fraudulent_a persecution_n from_o make_v the_o church_n invisible_a as_o it_o make_v the_o try_a faithful_a to_o be_v manifest_a and_o both_o s._n augustin_n oftentimes_o &_o other_o observe_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v occasion_n of_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o the_o church_n 16._o ten_o i_o prove_v church_n protestant_n infer_v a_o invisible_a church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v become_v invisible_a because_o protestant_n do_v often_o infer_v such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o company_n not_o to_o have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o see_v as_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o protocoll_n of_o frankentall_a they_o prove_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1525._o because_o say_v they_o if_o you_o read_v all_o story_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o before_o luther_n for_o as_o spalatinus_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n boast_v one_o shall_v not_o find_v such_o a_o confession_n neither_o in_o any_o history_n neither_o in_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o doctor_n german_n in_o luther_n tom_n 9_o german_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n say_v that_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o history_n luther_n also_o upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n ad_fw-la galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 358._o write_v that_o of_o his_o principal_a opinion_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o book_n of_o monk_n of_o canonist_n of_o scholman_n yea_o nor_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n of_o it_o for_o many_o age_n in_o all_o school_n and_o church_n likewise_o when_o one_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n caluin_n in_o his_o answer_n ad_fw-la versipellem_fw-la pag._n 359._o say_v i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a if_o he_o can_v show_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n which_o suppose_v that_o no_o church_n be_v where_o it_o can_v be_v show_v when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o beside_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v in_o elias_n time_n church_n among_o the_o gentile_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 475._o thus_o answer_v if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v other_o church_n let_v they_o show_v they_o and_o tell_v which_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v and_o d._n rainolds_n in_o his_o 12._o prefection_n upon_o the_o scripture_n col_fw-fr 106._o infer_v that_o none_o of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v believe_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a because_o we_o can_v name_v any_o when_o d._n harding_n say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heresy_n m._n jewel_n art_n 2._o divis_fw-la 8._o pag._n 75._o deny_v it_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a heresy_n that_o never_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v nor_o defender_n nor_o reprover_n nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v it_o nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v nor_o tim_a to_o last_v in_o nor_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o if_o a_o heresy_n must_v be_v hear_v of_o certain_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o beza_n impugn_a the_o arian_n thus_o he_o discourse_v epist_n 18._o pag_n 98_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a we_o bid_v they_o show_v where_o there_o church_n have_v be_v since_o from_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o never_o any_o one_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n who_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o add_v epist_n 81_o certain_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o these_o man_n teach_v truth_n when_o the_o bohemian_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v borrow_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n thus_o they_o write_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o confession_n our_o congregation_n be_v long_a time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o their_o name_n know_v in_o the_o world_n final_o m._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o
pretend_a discipline_n cap_n 2._o avouch_v that_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n begin_v of_o caluin_n because_o before_o he_o it_o be_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o if_o they_o think_v that_o a_o discipline_n or_o a_o heretical_a company_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17._o last_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a church_n absurdity_n follow_v of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o thereupon_o will_v ensue_v many_o and_o great_a absurdity_n for_o first_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n institute_v by_o man_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o so_o he_o can_v be_v as_o common_o all_o protestant_n do_v teach_v who_o contemn_v all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o make_v they_o such_o account_n of_o this_o humane_a institution_n at_o the_o last_o the_o protestant_n have_v feel_v this_o mischief_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o caluin_n in_o his_o 3._o homily_n in_o his_o opuscle_n pag._n 548._o and_o danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o they_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o see_v themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o humane_a institution_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v command_v or_o man_n can_v appoint_v so_o strict_o to_o observe_v this_o one_o humane_a institution_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n another_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o laughter_n and_o mockery_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n for_o sith_o as_o the_o law_n say_v and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n make_v of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o then_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o what_o man_n will_v reasonable_o persuade_v himself_o that_o christ_n church_n have_v ever_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n if_o she_o for_o many_o age_n appear_v in_o no_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n believe_v it_o howsoever_o for_o to_o defend_v the_o protestant_n church_n he_o may_v say_v it_o but_o farewell_o rather_o such_o a_o church_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o such_o improbable_a paradox_n 18._o the_o 3._o inconvenience_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o miserable_a than_o have_v be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o since_o it_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o the_o synagogue_n have_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n be_v visible_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v her_o faith_n both_o before_o her_o own_o and_o other_o 11._o lib._n 12._o count_n faust_n c._n 11._o the_o jewish_a nation_n say_v s._n augustin_n whether_o under_o pagan_a or_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o sign_n of_o her_o law_n wherewith_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o same_o testify_v s._n hierome_n epist_n 129._o ad_fw-la dardan_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o jew_n §_o 47_o the_o hebrew_n albeit_o subdue_v of_o the_o roman_n yet_o never_o take_v their_o law_n rite_n and_o custom_n they_o keep_v their_o own_o yet_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o sadeel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o thesis_n posnan_n cap._n 8._o grant_v the_o same_o and_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o every_o century_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o some_o protestant_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o external_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o miserable_a they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 5._o junius_n &_o daneus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 5._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n will_v think_v this_o strange_a but_o beside_o not_o only_o the_o external_a but_o also_o the_o internal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o synagogue_n if_o the_o synagogue_n dare_v in_o all_o age_n even_o before_o her_o enemy_n profess_v her_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o long_a time_n dare_v mutter_v nothing_o even_o before_o her_o own_o child_n yea_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v the_o protestant_n teach_v adore_v antichrist_n and_o observe_v antichristian_a and_o idolatricall_a rite_n &_o worship_n the_o 4._o inconvenience_n be_v that_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v see_v of_o any_o we_o give_v occasion_n to_o every_o new_a start_n up_o heretik_a to_o say_v that_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o refute_v this_o his_o dotage_n unless_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v evermore_o visible_a &_o profess_v her_o faith_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v protestant_n themselves_o do_v suppose_v when_o they_o prove_v that_o any_o church_n or_o company_n have_v not_o be_v in_o former_a time_n 19_o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o whither_o we_o put_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o visible_a thing_n or_o invisible_a whether_o we_o say_v that_o the_o only_o elect_a and_o just_a be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o they_o alone_a of_o what_o kind_n soever_o i_o say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o disput_n not_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o be_v at_o any_o time_n but_o she_o profess_v she_o say_v before_o her_o child_n and_o before_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n her_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o her_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v evermore_o visible_a or_o sensible_a which_o suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n because_o before_o luther_n arise_v there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a in_o profession_n of_o protestant_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o frame_v my_o 3._o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o sort_n whensoever_o the_o church_n be_v she_o be_v visible_a in_o profession_n of_o she_o say_v whether_o this_o profession_n be_v a_o essential_a form_n or_o a_o property_n or_o accident_n inseparable_a but_o the_o protestant_a church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n arise_v be_v not_o visible_a in_o profession_n of_o she_o say_v therefore_o immediate_o before_o luther_n she_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o by_o his_o preach_n become_v to_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n by_o all_o the_o verbal_a confession_n which_o we_o have_v rehease_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n &_o by_o real_a confession_n of_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o who_o neither_o in_o luther_n time_n nor_o since_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o have_v see_v any_o company_n profess_v protestancy_n before_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v it_o then_o the_o which_o yet_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o do_v especial_o in_o luther_n time_n if_o any_o such_o company_n have_v be_v extant_a that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o before_o luther_n their_o church_n have_v no_o protestant_a pastor_n chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o 4._o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o church_n before_o his_o time_n to_o have_v whole_o want_v pastor_n first_o therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o their_o pastor_n in_o former_a time_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n world_n protestant_n pastor_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o protestant_n themselves_n d._n fulk_n in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n howsoever_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o pag._n
22_o i_o deny_v say_v be_v this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v always_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o stapletons_n cavillat_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o alone_o it_o the_o true_a church_n who_o can_v show_v her_o pastor_n in_o a_o continual_a succession_n d._n humphrey_n to_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n p._n 288._o confess_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o teach_v their_o church_n be_v extant_a d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o page_n 508._o thus_o write_v what_o then_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o pastor_n always_o visible_a no._n for_o this_o be_v not_o needful_a though_o therefore_o our_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o time_n past_o manifest_a neither_o can_v we_o name_v then_o yet_o etc._n etc._n d._n morton_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o apology_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v always_o show_v the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 410_o i_o have_v show_v the_o teacher_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v lawful_o succeed_v and_o so_o always_o have_v do_v though_o not_o outward_o and_o visible_o to_o the_o world_n the_o like_a he_o have_v pag._n 411._o and_o 436._o sadel_n write_v his_o book_n the_o vocatione_n ministrorun_v against_o such_o protestant_n as_o think_v that_o their_o minister_n want_v all_o lawful_a call_n because_o say_v they_o they_o have_v no_o perpetual_a visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o time_n and_o himself_o there_o pag._n 560._o confess_v that_o visible_a succession_n have_v be_v break_v of_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o church_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n start_v up_o their_o pastor_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n not_o manifest_a their_o succession_n not_o always_o visible_a their_o name_n not_o extant_a nor_o they_o can_v be_v name_v of_o protestant_n and_o indeed_o and_o effect_v they_o all_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o hear_v any_o protestant_a preacher_n who_o before_o luther_n arise_v preach_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n 2._o second_o luther_n either_o complain_v or_o boast_v for_o sometime_o he_o alone_o preach_v protestancy_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o his_o 1._o tome_fw-mi at_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o alone_o luther_n alone_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 63_o at_o that_o time_n i_o alone_o do_v role_n this_o stone_n and_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fol._n 497_o i_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n i_o alone_o be_v compel_v to_o cast_v myself_o upon_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n i_o stand_v alone_o in_o danger_n forsake_v of_o all_o help_v of_o none_o and_o upon_o the_o gradual_a psalm_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 5â—5_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o quarrel_n i_o take_v all_o the_o matter_n upon_o myself_o and_o do_v think_v that_o by_o god_n help_n i_o alone_o shall_v sustain_v it_o and_o otherwhere_o as_o before_o be_v report_v he_o say_v that_o without_o he_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n melancthon_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o act_n of_o ratisbon_n tom_n 4._o pag._n 730_o say_v luther_n alone_o dare_v meddle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o school_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o exegesis_n to_o 2._o term_v luther_n jonathas_n who_o alone_o dare_v set_v upon_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistian_o and_o caluin_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o westphalus_n pag._n 787._o say_v luther_n alone_o doubt_v not_o to_o set_v upon_o all_o popery_n beside_o luther_n as_o before_o we_o have_v rehearse_v write_v that_o the_o only_a scripture_n be_v leave_v whereby_o man_n may_v recover_v the_o faith_n but_o if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v other_o protestant_a pastor_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o luther_n man_n may_v have_v learn_v the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v luther_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o perish_v the_o protestant_a ministry_n whole_o perish_v but_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v step_v out_o and_o second_v he_o especial_o after_o they_o see_v that_o the_o preach_v without_o all_o danger_n 3._o three_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o plain_o say_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v whole_o perish_v before_o luther_n arise_v away_o take_v away_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o private_a mass_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 249_o papist_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o minister_n fol._n 372._o aboloshed_a aboloshed_a he_o write_v that_o protestant_a ordination_n be_v by_o papist_n abolish_v and_o extinguish_v and_o upon_o the_o gradual_a psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 568_o the_o church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n under_o antichrist_n ministry_n no_o true_a ministry_n upon_o the_o 25._o of_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 319_o in_o our_o time_n after_o those_o popish_a monster_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o divine_a ordination_n be_v extinguish_v and_o upon_o the_o 49._o chap._n fol._n 655_o extinguish_v extinguish_v we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o any_o ordinary_a succession_n caluin_n epist_n 290_o because_o the_o true_a rank_n of_o ordination_n be_v break_v of_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o we_o need_v have_v new_a help_n to_o raise_v again_o the_o church_n of_o break_a of_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o sadolet_n pag._n 132._o he_o write_v that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v perish_v perish_v and_o of_o true_a reformation_n p._n 322_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v we_o avouch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o some_o age_n to_o have_v be_v so_o ioâ—ne_a and_o scatter_v that_o be_v it_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n beza_n in_o his_o catechism_n pastor_n destitute_a of_o pastor_n title_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5_o sect_n 18_o in_o our_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v thing_n be_v so_o fall_v down_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o epist_n 5._o pag._n 39_o in_o our_o time_n ordinary_a vocation_n where_o ordinary_a vocation_n no_o where_o which_o no_o where_n be_v neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o epist_n 24_o you_o know_v be_v teach_v by_o fresh_a example_n how_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o epist_n 81_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n ground_n overthrow_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v even_o to_o the_o foundation_n the_o vain_a name_n thereof_o only_o remain_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n pag._n 82_o they_o who_o in_o our_o memory_n have_v free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v none_o of_o who_o they_o may_v lawful_o ask_v or_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o epist_n 86_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o for_o some_o age_n lawful_a order_n be_v quite_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n abolish_v quite_o abolish_v none_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o slender_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a call_n remain_v the_o french_a confession_n art_n 31_o sometime_o as_o in_o our_o age_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o some_o pastor_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_o raise_v of_o god_n sadeel_n also_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la p._n 556._o say_v that_o true_a order_n of_o pastor_n be_v interrupt_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 510_o we_o say_v that_o our_o man_n calling_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a corrupt_v whole_o corrupt_v because_o ordinary_a call_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v again_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v and_o whole_o overturn_v and_o pag._n 612_o when_o ordinary_a succession_n be_v corrupt_v god_n find_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v for_o god_n will_v that_o this_o restauration_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o in_o the_o old_a foundation_n that_o be_v in_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a new_a extraordinary_a manner_n and_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap_n 49._o pag._n 421_o find_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_a pastor_n be_v even_o those_o who_o live_v in_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a greek_a armenian_a and_o such_o like_a church_n and_o add_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v deceive_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o intimate_v that_o protestant_n go_v
think_v not_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v none_o be_v yet_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o question_n you_v not_o yet_o jangle_v he_o speak_v more_o secure_o but_o the_o protestant_n which_o we_o produce_v live_v all_o after_o that_o protestancy_n be_v both_o breed_v and_o hatch_v &_o after_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v for_o many_o age_n shine_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o word_n of_o they_o may_v make_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n milan_n cassander_n erasmus-cornelius_n agrippa_n marsil_n of_o milan_n and_o prejudice_n their_o own_o cause_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n who_o testimony_n protestant_n allege_v against_o we_o be_v account_v of_o we_o for_o a_o man_n send_v extraordinary_o of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n nay_o gratius_n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la faber_n stapulensis_n orthuinus_n gratius_n many_o of_o they_o be_v obscure_a writer_n and_o of_o small_a or_o no_o reckon_n among_o we_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o catholic_n of_o we_o and_o some_o of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o judgment_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v our_o open_a enemy_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o cite_v against_o protestant_n contain_v their_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reject_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o man_n who_o testimony_n we_o produce_v one_o be_v account_v of_o they_o a_o camp_n a_o humf._n ad_fw-la rat._n 4._o camp_n god_n another_o a_o prophet_n a_o arbit_fw-la a_o colloq_fw-la aldebur_n schusseâ—b_n catal._n 13._o hunius_fw-la praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la evangelist_n a_o apostle_n a_o three_o elias_n a_o angel_n his_o writing_n be_v hold_v for_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n another_o be_v call_v a_o 6._o a_o â—â—anae_fw-la lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o beza_n ep_v 6._o great_a and_o admirable_a prophet_n other_o be_v esteem_v for_o light_n lamp_n bright_a star_n prop_n founder_n parent_n renewer_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n other_o be_v man_n extraordinary_o send_v and_o divine_o raise_v to_o lighten_v the_o world_n most_o of_o they_o for_o very_o learned_a famous_a &_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n &_o final_o all_o for_o sincere_a protestant_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o refute_v both_o the_o julian._n the_o justin_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n august_n l._n the_o civet_n chrysost_n hom_n 26._o in_o 2._o cor._n cyril_n l._n 6._o in_o julian._n pagan_n superstition_n and_o the_o trinit_fw-la the_o hier._n count_v vigilant_a ambros_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hilar._n l._n 1._o &_o 6._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la heretic_n error_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n confession_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o proof_n 22._o proof_n apol._n cap._n 22._o tertullian_n use_v it_o make_v this_o account_n what_o more_o manifest_a than_o this_o fact_n what_o more_o sure_a than_o this_o proof_n believe_v they_o they_o speak_v true_a of_o themselves_o who_o use_v to_o credit_v they_o when_o they_o lie_v no_o man_n lie_v to_o his_o own_o disgrace_n and_o s._n demetr_v s._n lib._n ad_fw-la demetr_v cyprian_n who_o so_o say_v that_o thou_o worship_v the_o god_n believe_v even_o they_o who_o thou_o worship_v and_o likewise_o minutius_n in_o octavio_n neither_o do_v they_o lie_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n especial_o if_o some_o of_o you_o be_v by_o believe_v themselves_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v devil_n and_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o themselves_o but_o our_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o faith_n &_o out_o of_o luther_n &_o such_o like_a famous_a protestant_n testimony_n against_o protestancy_n be_v much_o more_o evident_a and_o strong_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o man_n will_v confess_v the_o truth_n though_o against_o themselves_o than_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o swear_a enemy_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o because_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o force_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o these_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o mate_n come_v most_o free_o from_o they_o believe_v therefore_o o_o protestant_n your_o chief_a leader_n note_n note_n your_o founder_n instructor_n prophet_n euamgelist_n &_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o they_o free_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n confess_v of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o doctrine_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n believe_v that_o protestancy_n be_v new_o rise_v first_o found_v by_o luther_n &_o before_o know_v to_o none_o no_o man_n willing_o lie_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n no_o man_n free_o confess_v that_o which_o overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v no_o man_n know_v protestancy_n better_a than_o they_o no_o man_n favour_v it_o more_o than_o they_o who_o say_v caluin_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v touch_v popery_n more_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o reform_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la â—_o eccles_n reform_v and_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v touch_v the_o author_n and_o hatch_n of_o protestancy_n among_o the_o lutheran_n rather_o than_o luther_n himself_o melancthon_n the_o century-writer_n kemnice_n schusselburg_n and_o the_o like_a or_o among_o the_o sacramentarye_n rather_o than_o zuinglius_fw-la bullinger_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n caluin_n beza_n plessie_n and_o such_o other_o or_o among_o english_a protestant_n rather_o than_o jewel_n fox_n whitaker_n fulke_n humphrey_n perkins_n and_o the_o like_a who_o frequent_a and_o plain_a confession_n we_o herein_o produce_v a_o three_o difference_n between_o our_o and_o the_o protestant_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o protestant_n oftentimes_o allege_v catholic_n testimony_n corrupt_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v and_o sometime_o also_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o themselves_o instead_o of_o their_o answer_n as_o cardinal_n peron_n not_o long_o since_o show_v plessie_a to_o have_v do_v before_o the_o french_a king_n bel-cave_n conferenrence_n at_o fountain_n bel-cave_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_a themselves_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o d._n 41._o d._n apol._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o l._n 2._o c._n 41._o part_n 2._o l._n c._n 35._o l._n 2._o c._n 41._o morton_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o apology_n but_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n certain_a and_o entiere_fw-fr at_o least_o for_o that_o sense_n for_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o for_o i_o have_v cite_v none_o in_o this_o work_n which_o either_o i_o have_v not_o see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v quote_v not_o only_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n but_o also_o the_o leaf_n and_o page_n or_o if_o i_o have_v want_v the_o book_n i_o have_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o some_o good_a author_n the_o four_o difference_n &_o that_o of_o great_a moment_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n who_o testimony_n protestant_n allege_v against_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v true_a catholic_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o revoke_v and_o recall_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o to_o submit_v all_o their_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n &_o disposition_n of_o all_o catholics_n protestant_n themselves_o confess_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n 8._o d._n contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o whitaker_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n this_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o all_o hang_v their_o salvation_n upon_o one_o man_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o man_n judgement_n and_o d._n 31._o d._n apol._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 31._o morton_n be_v there_o any_o papist_n that_o think_v any_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v contemn_v or_o break_v without_o crime_n or_o heresy_n which_o since_o it_o be_v so_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o object_v any_o catholic_n word_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereto_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v already_o revoke_v recall_v and_o disannul_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o mind_n and_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n be_v far_a otherwise_o who_o subject_n not_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o they_o think_v that_o she_o may_v err_v so_o will_v they_o hold_v their_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o her_o sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o just_o may_v we_o produce_v their_o testimony_n against_o their_o own_o church_n 9_o the_o five_o difference_n &_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o protestant_n allege_v catholic_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o some_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o
the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v chance_v to_o err_v &_o slip_v 5._o august_n l._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 5._o or_o else_o in_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v in_o time_n or_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o they_o so_o that_o themselves_o can_v not_o search_v the_o truth_n but_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o other_o such_o a_o question_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n joane_n in_o which_o protestant_n cite_v no_o catholic_a author_n which_o live_v not_o some_o age_n after_o that_o time_n wherein_o pope_n joan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v or_o if_o they_o produce_v any_o catholic_a author_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v try_v either_o he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n or_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o no_o prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o we_o here_o produce_v protestant_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n &_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v most_o easy_o know_v for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o for_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o try_v either_o then_o or_o ever_o since_o whether_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n any_o protestant_a company_n whether_o it_o be_v visible_a whether_o it_o have_v pastor_n and_o the_o like_a for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o only_o the_o protestant_a company_n can_v lie_v so_o close_o hide_v that_o neither_o in_o all_o luther_n time_n or_o ever_o since_o either_o the_o be_v or_o the_o estate_n or_o condition_n or_o place_n or_o pastor_n or_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o can_v be_v espy_v out_o of_o so_o many_o arguse_n which_o now_o in_o one_o whole_a age_n have_v sift_v all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o beside_o this_o be_v such_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o upon_o the_o decision_n thereof_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o christian_n note_n note_n but_o to_o be_v forsake_v &_o detest_a to_o which_o i_o add_v now_o that_o if_o luther_n himself_o &_o such_o &_o so_o many_o learned_a &_o famous_a protestant_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v do_v by_o many_o way_n &_o so_o plain_o confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o i_o allege_v not_o man_n of_o small_a credit_n among_o protestant_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o they_o nor_o a_o few_o but_o many_o nor_o of_o one_o nation_n alone_o but_o of_o diverse_a to_o wit_n german_n italian_n french_a english_a scot_n fleming_n and_o other_o nor_o protestant_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o sect_n but_o of_o all_o three_o namely_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n and_o english_a protestant_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n in_o this_o matter_n either_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o learned_a &_o of_o different_a country_n and_o most_o diligent_a in_o search_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o most_o easy_a nor_o for_o want_v of_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v all_o most_o earnest_a protestant_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o witness_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o their_o own_o time_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o so_o diligent_o search_v of_o they_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o obstinate_o to_o refuse_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n so_o important_a to_o be_v know_v and_o whereby_o may_v be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o contention_n in_o religion_n wherefore_o let_v protestant_n say_v as_o they_o please_v note_n note_n that_o in_o question_n of_o doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o luther_n caluin_n or_o any_o one_o or_o all_o their_o doctor_n together_o but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n alone_o nevertheless_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v not_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n when_o luther_n begin_v in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v what_o pastor_n it_o have_v who_o see_v it_o and_o the_o like_a either_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o refuse_v all_o trial_n &_o knowledge_n of_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n or_o they_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n luther_n and_o those_o protestant_n which_o here_o i_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o i_o bring_v they_o for_o to_o testify_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o prove_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o protestant_a religion_n only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n allege_v why_o so_o many_o protestant_n testimony_n be_v allege_v 10._o as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o allege_v so_o many_o protestant_n that_o be_v that_o it_o many_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a testimony_n of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o catholic_a over_o tedious_a in_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o i_o write_v not_o this_o book_n to_o catholic_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o i_o know_v to_o that_o end_n do_v not_o need_v the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n but_o that_o i_o write_v it_o partly_o to_o catholic_n for_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o store_n of_o protestant_n testimony_n to_o stop_n their_o mouth_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v right_a heretic_n that_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o which_o end_n a_o few_o testimony_n of_o they_o will_v not_o suffice_v and_o therefore_o to_o such_o as_o intend_v this_o end_n the_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a for_o who_o that_o indeavour_v to_o vanquish_v most_o obstinate_a enemy_n will_v complain_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a soldier_n whereof_o he_o may_v make_v choice_n and_o if_o i_o have_v rehearse_v only_o some_o few_o testimony_n and_o name_v the_o place_n where_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v find_v some_o will_v have_v cavilled_a as_o m._n jewel_n do_v against_o d._n harding_n that_o i_o have_v cite_v dumb_a witness_n beside_o see_v the_o judgment_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n seem_v strong_a &_o forcible_a to_o some_o other_o acount_v but_o weak_a and_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v behofull_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o store-house_n of_o protestant_n testimony_n that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v what_o weapon_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o &_o use_v it_o against_o they_o but_o especial_o i_o gather_v these_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o by_o their_o own_o man_n judgement_n i_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v not_o so_o fearful_a to_o bring_v too_o many_o for_o catholic_n as_o careful_a to_o provide_v enough_o for_o protestant_n in_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o offend_v by_o multitude_n for_o as_o s._n 1._o s._n lib._n 1._o vigil_n say_v man_n mind_n possess_v with_o the_o error_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n be_v hard_a and_o slow_a to_o perceive_v truth_n with_o how_o many_o witness_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v urge_v thereto_o emerit_fw-la thereto_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la or_o as_o patient_n as_o lib._n the_o patient_n tertullian_n write_v much_o talk_n in_o matter_n of_o edification_n be_v not_o foul_a if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v foul_a and_o jou._n and_o lib._n 1._o cont_n jou._n s._n hierom_n delay_n be_v no_o loss_n when_o by_o delay_n the_o victory_n be_v more_o assure_v whereupon_o s._n augustin_n counsele_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v and_o delay_v whatsoever_o so_o we_o bring_v good_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o say_v beside_o 12._o beside_o whi._n count_v 295._o c._n 17._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n 11._o sect_n sadeel_n in_o refut_o posnan_n c._n 12._o protestant_n deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o one_o or_o few_o though_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o 7._o and_o white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 7._o write_v that_o m._n brierly_n in_o his_o protestant_n apology_n although_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o
write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 97._o protestant's_n english_a protestant's_n in_o latin_a i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o hold_v he_o not_o for_o a_o christian_n who_o in_o this_o learned_a age_n believe_v that_o to_o wit_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v and_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o a_o church_n albeit_o corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o ruinate_v the_o foundation_n the_o erroneous_a &_o superstitious_a professor_n may_v be_v save_v add_v which_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o knowledge_n but_o from_o ignorance_n which_o ignorance_n be_v not_o affect_v but_o simple_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n or_o mathematical_a point_n which_o can_v be_v part_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o copulative_a and_o can_v be_v divide_v that_o who_o so_o obstinate_o deni_v one_o article_n believe_v true_o none_o that_o the_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v or_o to_o make_v a_o heretik_a and_o no_o brother_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_o that_o she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n who_o wilful_o maintain_v any_o one_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o catholik_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n protestant_n will_v constant_o stand_v unto_o it_o 7._o by_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o protestant_n it_o appear_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o christian_n protestant_n do_v sometime_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n namely_o papist_n anabaptist_n arian_n all_o heretic_n all_o schismatik_n all_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o all_o who_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o point_n whatsoever_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o sometime_o require_v to_o the_o make_n and_o be_v of_o a_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obstinate_o dissent_v in_o none_o to_o which_o their_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v as_o i_o have_v say_v always_o constant_o stand_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v first_o how_o small_a a_o company_n the_o protestant_n church_n be_v and_o how_o little_a it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o much_o less_o catholic_a or_o universal_a see_v there_o be_v no_o province_n nor_o scarce_o any_o city_n in_o which_o all_o protestant_n agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n second_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v never_o before_o luther_n see_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o protestant_n but_o protestant_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n accommodate_v their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n to_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o deny_v papist_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o excuse_v their_o own_o revolt_n from_o she_o or_o when_o they_o dehort_v other_o from_o return_v to_o she_o for_o at_o all_o these_o time_n it_o serve_v to_o their_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o at_o other_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n they_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o exclude_v anabaptist_n arian_n heretic_n schismatik_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v either_o fundamental_a or_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o either_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n enforce_v they_o thereto_o or_o when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v such_o ugly_a monster_n for_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o their_o church_n or_o will_v exhort_v such_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o company_n to_o return_v unto_o they_o and_o keep_v other_o from_o forsake_v they_o or_o final_o will_v brag_v of_o the_o agreement_n and_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n of_o their_o company_n for_o at_o those_o time_n it_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o renounce_v all_o the_o foresay_a kind_n of_o man_n who_o at_o other_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o receive_v as_o their_o kind_a brethren_n diligent_o scrape_v &_o gather_v such_o shred_n and_o clout_n when_o they_o perceive_v their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o beggary_n which_o themselves_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o most_o disdainful_o cast_v on_o the_o dunghill_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n ii_o that_o protestant_n sometime_o account_v papist_n for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v how_o spare_v protestant_n sometym_n be_v in_o admit_v other_o into_o their_o church_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o liberal_a they_o be_v at_o other_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o grant_v not_o only_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o reject_v but_o also_o their_o profess_a enemy_n idolater_n infidel_n atheist_n antichrist_n himself_o and_o all_o whosoever_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n impugn_v the_o deed_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o brethren_n their_o fellow_n and_o member_n of_o their_o church_n this_o we_o will_v show_v concern_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o other_o afterward_o 1._o that_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v acknowledge_v papist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a first_o by_o their_o open_a confession_n thereof_o lutheran_n lutheran_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o papist_n christ_n papist_n serve_v under_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o be_v all_o soldier_n under_o one_o christ_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o caluin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o chaunter_n of_o lion_n and_o d._n whitaker_n in_o the_o place_n hereafter_o cite_v do_v confess_v write_v popery_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n in_o popery_n that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o pious_a and_o great_a saint_n again_o if_o christianity_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o godly_a man_n be_v among_o they_o caluin_n in_o his_o 140._o epistle_n to_o soziâ—_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o in_o popery_n there_o remain_v some_o church_n albeit_o half_o destroy_v and_o if_o you_o will_v break_v and_o deform_v and_o upon_o the_o 2._o câ—ap_n of_o the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n rule_v and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la reform_v pag._n 332._o sacramentary_n sacramentary_n â—ayth_o that_o s_n paul_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la pag._n 103_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o lib._n cont_n precentorem_fw-la pag._n 372_o in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n sure_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n sit_v be_v the_o very_a temple_n and_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o sadolet_n we_o deny_v not_o those_o to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o govern_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n chap._n 2._o num_fw-la 11._o he_o say_v that_o among_o papist_n god_n covenant_n remain_v inviolable_a kill_v not_o yet_o kill_v and_o num_fw-la 12_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v church_n among_o they_o neither_o deny_v we_o but_o there_o remain_v church_n under_o he_o the_o pope_n he_o mean_v tyranny_n but_o which_o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v junius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 17._o write_v that_o the_o popish_a
de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la hospin_n part_n 1._o histor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 116._o and_o other_o more_o and_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v different_a touch_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o their_o church_n their_o opinion_n be_v unlike_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n creed_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n say_v caluin_n 2._o institut_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 8_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v as_o d._n whitaker_n say_v lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o a_o list_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n it_o contain_v say_v m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholik_n col_fw-fr 476._o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o believe_v hemingius_n in_o syntagmate_n pag._n 196_o it_o contain_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n vrsinus_n in_o cathechesi_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 9_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o salvation_n the_o same_o teach_v luther_n tom_n 7._o in_o 3._o symbol_n fol._n 138._o confessio_fw-la pasatina_n in_fw-la initio_fw-la prefat_n syntagmat_n confess_v the_o french_a catechism_n brentius_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la pag._n 244._o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n part_n 2._o bullinger_n in_o compendio_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o and_o tom_fw-mi 1._o decad_n 5._o serm_n 2._o polanus_fw-la in_o analysi_fw-la catechismi_fw-la basse_fw-fr boysseul_n in_o confutat_fw-la spondei_fw-la p._n 10._o raynolds_n in_o apol._n thes_n pag._n 241._o carleton_n in_o consensu_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o zanchius_n lib._n 1._o epist_n pag._n 219._o and_o by_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 309._o these_o man_n then_o if_o the_o sequel_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o premise_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o join_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n suffice_v to_o make_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o limb_n of_o their_o church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v who_o confess_v it_o for_o bullinger_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 11._o fol._n 83._o say_v all_o that_o we_o comprise_v in_o the_o 12._o salvation_n belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n câ—eâ—d_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n article_n be_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n unto_o which_o whosoever_o cleavech_n he_o belive_v right_a be_v approve_v of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o make_v partner_n of_o everlasting_a life_n caluin_n count_v gentil_n pag._n 659_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n aught_o to_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o modest_a christian_n and_o musculus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v they_o be_v wonderful_a unreasonable_a and_o unaduised_a who_o not_o content_a with_o this_o belief_n exact_a of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o believe_v yet_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n nor_o in_o baptism_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 67_o the_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v those_o which_o the_o creed_n have_v set_v we_o down_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n since_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v decide_v variety_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o polanus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v these_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o they_o be_v unfayned_o believe_v suffice_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v we_o shall_v believe_v aught_o beside_o and_o hall_n in_o â—ua_fw-la roma_fw-it irreconcil_n sect_n 1_o we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o many_o as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n worship_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o common_a belief_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n creed_n the_o creed_n 2._o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o plessy_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 5._o hereupon_o mark_v antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n in_o consil_n suae_fw-la profect_n pag._n 18._o &_o 20._o say_v restore_v peace_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o profess_v christ_n by_o the_o essential_a cognisance_n of_o belief_n other_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o 4._o general_a counsel_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o as_o d._n andrews_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarmin_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 52_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o 4._o general_a counsel_n counsel_n the_o creed_n &_o the_o 4._o general_a counsel_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 127_o nor_o do_v we_o light_o discern_v and_o try_v heresy_n by_o other_o touchstone_n then_o by_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v repugnant_a tâ—_n any_o of_o the_o three_o ancient_a creed_n or_o 4._o ancient_a general_a counsel_n and_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o l._n de_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la synodorum_n fol._n 389._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o church_n because_o he_o faithful_o embrace_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nycen_n creed_n musculus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v put_v down_o this_o conclusion_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n hold_v all_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o heretke_v but_o catholics_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n decalogue_n the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n as_o melancthon_n tom_n 1._o in_o cap._n 7._o matth._n pag._n 402._o tom_n 3._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la artic_a bavar_n fol._n 363._o vrsinus_n in_o miscellaneis_fw-la thes_n 8._o pag._n 1â—4_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 789._o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n prayer_n the_o creed_n decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n as_o luther_n tom_n 7._o in_o enchirid._n fol._n 118._o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 52._o keckerman_n lib._n 1._o system_fw-la theol._n 201._o d._n white_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o way_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 54._o other_o reckon_v the_o 10._o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n &_o the_o sacrament_n as_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 1._o quest_n 4._o cap._n 4._o ministry_n the_o creed_n decalogue_n lord_n prayer_n &_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 342._o howbeit_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 362._o he_o omit_v sacrament_n &_o put_v in_o catechism_n in_o exchange_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 24._o unto_o which_o jeslerus_n lib._n de_fw-la bello_fw-la euchar._n pag._n 40._o adjoin_v the_o ministry_n and_o these_o man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a decision_n concern_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o belief_n must_v with_o like_a diversity_n require_v in_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n either_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n alone_o and_o decalogue_n or_o must_v add_v beside_o as_o each_o think_v it_o needful_a the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n baptism_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n the_o catechism_n and_o the_o ministry_n 3._o but_o sometime_o they_o give_v large_a scope_n &_o demand_v far_o less_o to_o wit_n baptism_n only_o or_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o let_v chrâ—sâ—ianity_n stand_v saitâ—_n d._n andrews_n in_o respon_n cit_fw-la cap._n 5._o pag._n 126_o in_o baptism_n and_o worship_n of_o christ._n m._n morton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o church_n pag._n 91_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o any_o society_n of_o man_n adore_v true_a god_n in_o christ_n they_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n alone_o baptism_n alone_o jerlach_n we_o disput_fw-la 22._o de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 662_o wheresoever_o baptism_n remain_v curier_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o substance_n thither_o reach_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 150._o luther_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccl_n fol._n 150._o again_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v true_a baptism_n both_o in_o oâ—rs_n and_o in_o other_o congregation_n they_o must_v yield_v that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hurterus_fw-la in_o his_o
analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n pag._n 525_o as_o many_o as_o be_v enroll_v for_o christ_n soldier_n by_o sacred_a baptism_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o take_v as_o it_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v seravia_n defence_n contra_fw-la bezâ—m_fw-la cap._n 2._o pag._n 31_o as_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v among_o they_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n together_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o death_n albeit_o they_o adjoine_v a_o number_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a forgery_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o scatter_a church_n of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o sva_fw-la narrat_fw-la pag._n 71_o no_o man_n can_v christ_n profession_n of_o christ_n nor_o aught_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o condemnation_n of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o public_o know_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a confession_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n oecolampadius_n epist_n ad_fw-la bucerum_fw-la apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o man_n profession_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n histor_n fol._n 112_o we_o be_v glad_o at_o peace_n withal_o those_o that_o confess_v with_o we_o and_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o bucerus_n apud_fw-la eundem_fw-la fol._n 84_o who_o so_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o account_v they_o we_o what_o estimate_n soever_o they_o make_v of_o us._n beza_n de_fw-fr lib._n notis_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 30_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whether_o general_o consider_v or_o in_o particular_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o company_n which_o acknowledge_v one_o saviour_n saviour_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o saviour_n for_o say_v he_o this_o alâ—ne_n be_v the_o only_a ground-workâ—_a of_o that_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o square_v of_o that_o build_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n artic_a 8._o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v associate_v in_o one_o belief_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n trinity_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o trinity_n the_o confession_n of_o basse_fw-fr artic_a 5._o have_v this_o assertion_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a christian_a church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o all_o those_o be_v citizen_n that_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v open_o the_o same_o belief_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n acontius_n l._n 3._o stratagem_n satanae_n pag._n 119._o conclude_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v christ_n belief_n of_o one_o god_n &_o christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n make_v man_n and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v by_o his_o name_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o name_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o luther_n upon_o the_o 7._o of_o math._n fol._n 86._o close_v up_o all_o with_o this_o epilogue_n the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v this_o christ_n that_o god_n save_v by_o christ_n that_o god_n send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n by_o who_o alone_o he_o pardon_v our_o offence_n and_o do_v justify_v and_o save_v us._n this_o say_v he_o and_o nothing_o else_o it_o behoove_v thou_o firm_o to_o believe_v sometime_o to_o believe_v their_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o require_v in_o a_o limb_n of_o their_o church_n suffice_v the_o only_a article_n of_o justification_n suffice_v or_o think_v needful_a to_o salvation_n luther_n tom_n 7._o tract_n in_o 3._o symbol_n fol._n 140_o i_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o who_o so_o have_v true_o and_o sincere_o believe_v that_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o have_v their_o error_n and_o fault_n have_v at_o last_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v and_o tom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 42._o 77._o pareus_n in_o 1._o galat._n lect_n 8._o jezler_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la euch._n fol._n 77._o isaiae_n fol._n 178_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v secure_a from_o heresy_n and_o retain_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o pardon_v our_o weakness_n in_o civil_a duty_n and_o belief_n and_o in_o cap._n 43._o fol._n 200_o who_o so_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n for_o ever_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o assist_v he_o and_o brocard_n upon_o the_o 2._o cap._n of_o the_o apocalips_n fol._n 45_o the_o former_a minister_n who_o be_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v but_o that_o their_o supper_n shall_v be_v common_a which_o have_v receive_v one_o doctrine_n touch_v justification_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccles_n reform_v pag._n 316._o write_v thus_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o common_a say_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o undeserued_a justification_n continue_v sound_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o stiff_o contentious_a about_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o syntagma_n confess_v after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o ground_n work_n the_o form_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v this_o demand_n how_o can_v they_o then_o but_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o whosoever_o be_v fellow-partner_n of_o so_o great_a good_a and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a and_o heinous_a thing_n that_o between_o such_o there_o shall_v be_v enmity_n and_o debate_n and_o indeed_o all_o protestant_n shall_v teach_v so_o since_o they_o make_v this_o article_n the_o definition_n the_o sum_n and_o very_a soul_n of_o protestantisme_n as_o shall_v be_v herrafter_o show_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n sometime_o in_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n they_o require_v only_o some_o one_o point_n of_o christianity_n or_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n for_o sturmius_fw-la apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o corcord_n discord_n c._n 24._o testify_v that_o bucer_n say_v he_o will_v never_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o who_o he_o see_v any_o point_n of_o christianity_n christianity_n any_o point_n of_o christianity_n and_o plessy_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n &_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n of_o faith_n pag._n 43._o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o to_o faith_n to_o christianity_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o judge_v and_o determine_v little_a or_o nothing_o suffice_v do_v not_o these_o man_n go_v about_o to_o expose_v the_o church_n &_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n what_o jew_n or_o turk_n do_v ever_o make_v his_o synagogue_n so_o common_a 4._o article_n protestant_n challenge_v those_o that_o deny_v even_o fundamental_a article_n albeit_o the_o former_a allegation_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o when_o protestant_n calculate_v the_o limb_n and_o member_n of_o their_o church_n they_o take_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n such_o as_o renounce_v the_o very_a fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a and_o to_o prevent_v all_o colour_n of_o doubt_n i_o will_v add_v other_o proof_n beside_o and_o first_o we_o have_v in_o this_o behalf_n their_o own_o confession_n for_o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_n eccles_n pag._n 45._o teach_v plain_o that_o some_o error_n even_o in_o some_o fundamental_a head_n of_o faith_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 490_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v for_o a_o time_n even_o in_o necessary_a point_n the_o like_a have_v hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confessionis_fw-la augustanae_n pag._n 453._o and_o junius_n do_v intimate_v as_o much_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 17._o d._n whitaker_n again_o count_v 2._o quest_n 5_o cap._n 17_o we_o gather_v
mass_n and_o book_n thus_o luther_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 258_o the_o pope_n make_v law_n by_o which_o true_a knowledge_n be_v utter_o oppress_v melancthon_n tom_n 2._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 192_o scholastical_a divinity_n be_v receive_v faith_n be_v destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n be_v admit_v the_o magdeburgian_o praefat._v centur._n 5_o religion_n extreme_a abolition_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o extreme_a abolition_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o popery_n caluin_n praefat._n institut_fw-la in_o former_a age_n man_n have_v extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o institut_fw-la cap._n 11._o §_o 9_o many_o age_n since_o true_a religion_n be_v drown_v and_o overthrow_v 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 2_o bury_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n bury_v under_o popery_n that_o doctrine_n without_o which_o christianity_n can_v consist_v be_v all_o bury_v and_o shut_v out_o respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 128._o he_o say_v that_o the_o necessity_n to_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v extinct_a the_o word_n of_o god_n bury_v etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 130._o root_n chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n overthrow_v from_o the_o root_n make_v this_o speech_n unto_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o profane_a opinion_n which_o even_o by_o the_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o word_n lib._n the_o necess_n refor_n pa._n 49_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v with_o these_o so_o many_o &_o so_o thick_a darkness_n luther_n step_v forth_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 62_o none_n pray_v to_o god_n with_o assure_a say_v that_o be_v in_o earnest_n neither_o can_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n end_v word_n of_o god_n end_v respon_n ad_fw-la versipell_n pag._n 358_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o psycopan_n pag._n 388_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v end_v by_o perverse_a use_n and_o sloth_n now_o return_v to_o light_v in_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 22_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o out_o the_o light_n put_v out_o s._n deel_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la minist_n pag._n 552_o god_n suffer_v that_o light_n to_o be_v put_v out_o which_o shall_v perpetual_o have_v lighten_v we_o in_o govern_v our_o life_n banish_v pure_a worship_n banish_v crispin_n praeâ—at_a operum_fw-la occolampadij_fw-la both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o piety_n be_v take_v away_o they_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n celius_n secundus_fw-la cairo_n de_fw-la amplitudine_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 33_o world_n true_a christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a true_a christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n put_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o hospin_n part_n 1._o histor_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 291._o write_v that_o after_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v darken_v till_o it_o be_v utter_o put_v out_o out_o the_o light_n clean_o put_v out_o thus_o foreign_a protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n 3._o among_o english_a protestant_n thus_o write_v m._n bale_n cent._n 4._o c._n 6_o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n cent._n 1._o pag._n 69_o from_o this_o time_n anno_fw-la 607_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n earth_n the_o truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o priesthood_n and_o vow_n fol._n 3_o two_o thing_n have_v chief_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a decay_n and_o full_a destruction_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n church_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n m._n powell_n in_o â—tinerarium_fw-la cambrâ—ae_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 7._o say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1189_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a reign_n of_o darkness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a word_n but_o also_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v banish_v and_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n remain_v religion_n utter_a decay_n &_o full_a destruction_n of_o religion_n m._n fox_n in_o the_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n affirm_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o 1080_o christian_n say_v be_v extinguish_v and_o pag._n 840._o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o change_v into_o idolatry_n d._n fulke_o ad_fw-la cavillat_n sâ—apletoni_n remain_v scarce_o name_n of_o christianity_n remain_v scarce_o can_v he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o banish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o final_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 5._o cap._n 13._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v that_o papist_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n have_v stop_v up_o all_o the_o spring_n and_o choke_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o by_o damn_v up_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n word_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o a_o pitiful_a thirst_n item_n find_v not_o a_o sparck_n of_o divine_a light_n find_v with_o great_a distress_n go_v they_o scatter_v about_o seek_v some_o sparck_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o refresh_v their_o conscience_n withal_o but_o that_o light_n be_v already_o thorough_o quench_v out_o so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o this_o be_v a_o rusull_n state_n this_o be_v a_o lamentable_a form_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o live_v therein_o without_o the_o gospel_n out_o protestant_n light_v thorough_o quench_v out_o without_o light_n without_o all_o comfort_n thus_o write_v these_o learned_a protestant_n both_o english_a and_o stranger_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o doctrine_n their_o faith_n their_o religion_n and_o gospel_n before_o luther_n arise_v which_o do_v so_o plain_o testify_v the_o substantial_a destruction_n thereof_o as_o i_o may_v well_o use_v s._n augustin_n word_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o cry_v 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n c._n 9_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o true_o think_v not_o true_o for_o in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o other_o they_o will_v imagine_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o which_o in_o the_o foresay_a protestant_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v 4._o perish_a protestant_n confess_v their_o lundam_fw-la art_n perish_a neither_o write_v they_o otherwise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o thus_o the_o confession_n of_o anspurg_n cap._n 20_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o church_n lay_v so_o long_o unknown_a unknown_a sole_a faith_n unknown_a as_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a silence_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o sermon_n only_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la pag._n 25_o overwhelm_v horrible_o overwhelm_v in_o time_n past_o certain_a absurd_a opinion_n horrible_o overwhelm_v this_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o unlearned_a feign_v that_o man_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v great_a silence_n how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o pag._n 27_o the_o be_v no_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o pag._n 19_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v great_a silence_n in_o church_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o say_v and_o praefat._n apol._n confess_v august_n in_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 27_o all_o church_n monastery_n school_n brief_o all_o book_n of_o late_a divine_n unknown_a no_o man_n teach_v &c_n &c_n all_o prot._n comfort_n unknown_a be_v before_o mute_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n teach_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v impious_o profane_v after_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v be_v receive_v and_o this_o opinion_n do_v whole_o oppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v praefat._v conf._n saxoniae_n all_o this_o comfort_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o how_o a_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v be_v unknown_a the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o city_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 21._o fol._n 240_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v and_o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o of_o pure_a religion_n extinct_a utter_o extinct_a and_o it_o can_v say_v they_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o
a_o new_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o and_o lib._n 13._o â—ol_n 304_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n teach_v of_o receive_v grace_n by_o christ_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n luther_n in_o catechismo_fw-la maiori_fw-la tom_n 5._o fol._n 627_o work_n no_o man_n believe_v justification_n without_o work_n popery_n reign_v faith_n whole_o neglect_v and_o obscure_v be_v in_o pitiful_a plight_n no_o man_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n without_o our_o worck_n tom._n 7._o in_o c._n 5._o matthaeâ—_n fol._n 23_o the_o popish_a company_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o 3._o symbol_n fol._n 140._o i_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o all_o impiety_n come_v into_o the_o church_n principal_o because_o this_o article_n or_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v or_o utter_o lose_v and_o in_o the_o epitaphe_n grave_v upon_o luther_n tomb_n be_v this_o verse_n he_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n lose_v before_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o difference_n which_o luther_n teach_v to_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n the_o gospel_n by_o only_a faith_n without_o which_o difference_n luther_n profess_v that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v and_o in_o his_o table_n talk_v cap._n the_o morte_fw-la he_o thus_o speak_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o clementines_n in_o all_o the_o sum_n and_o sentence_n 1217_o coccius_n to_o 1._o pag._n 1217_o in_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o synod_n in_o all_o the_o postille_v in_o all_o hierome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n thus_o assure_v luther_n be_v that_o before_o he_o preach_v of_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 5._o the_o same_o confess_v his_o copemate_n melancthon_n who_o tom_n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la colon._n pag._n 96._o have_v these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n be_v overwhelm_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o pag._n 97_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a invocation_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n lay_v dead_a if_o any_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v may_v be_v disprove_v not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o book_n of_o monk_n and_o pag._n 99_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o free_a mercy_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la usu_fw-la integri_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la pag._n 188_o the_o pope_n have_v destroy_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o melancthon_n or_o carion_n in_o chronico_fw-la lib._n 4._o pag._n 418._o &_o seq_n these_o error_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n draw_v after_o they_o a_o great_a ruin_n wherewith_o they_o whole_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justice_n before_o god_n and_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o pag._n 439_o school_n divinity_n cue_n te_fw-mi trample_v and_o extinguish_v the_o least_o sparkle_v of_o pure_a doctrine_n extinguish_v the_o least_o sparkle_v extinguish_v touch_v the_o law_n the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o pag_n 4â—3_n they_o have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n vigand_n lib._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la &_o malâ—s_fw-la germaniae_fw-la the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o blot_v out_o after_o the_o apostle_n tym_fw-mi out_o quite_o blot_v out_o the_o magdeburgiâ—ns_v preâ—_n câ—â—tur_fw-la 13._o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v without_o work_n be_v extinct_a the_o matter_n itself_o show_v that_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o suppress_v kemnice_n in_o lâ—cis_fw-la part_n 2._o â—â—t_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pag._n 246_o in_o all_o age_n the_o light_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n first_o decay_v after_o more_o and_o more_o obscure_v and_o last_o be_v plain_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v and_o pag._n 244_o lose_v plain_o lose_v in_o our_o time_n god_n have_v restore_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n out_o of_o most_o thick_a darkness_n and_o humius_fw-la praesat_n lib._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la the_o article_n of_o â—ustification_n be_v by_o luther_n bring_v into_o light_n of_o out_o of_o the_o more_o than_o chymerian_a darkness_n of_o former_a age_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n 6._o the_o like_a confession_n make_v the_o sacramentary_n for_o thus_o write_v caluin_n respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 125_o we_o say_v that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v by_o you_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n memory_n blot_v out_o of_o memory_n of_o man_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la necess_n reform_v pag._n 46_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v utter_o extinct_a the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n destroy_v man_n salvation_n overthrow_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la vera_fw-la reform_v pag._n 322_o by_o these_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v nay_o destroy_a and_o abolish_v destroy_v corrupt_a nay_o destroy_v jezlerus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la euchar._n fol._n 24_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v most_o sow_o darken_v &_o corrupt_v pareus_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v utter_o oppress_v in_o popery_n remain_v only_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v final_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n print_v 1610._o pag._n 391._o say_v in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o christian_n as_o touch_v faith_n the_o end_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n by_o say_v of_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o any_o word_n almost_o speak_v of_o thus_o both_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_a protestant_n confess_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o affirm_v the_o definition_n life_n soul_n and_o all_o point_n of_o a_o protestant_n to_o consist_v to_o have_v perish_v be_v extinguish_v horrible_o overwhelm_v vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o spark_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v the_o light_n thereof_o clean_o put_v out_o and_o utter_o extinct_a before_o luther_n start_v up_o and_o consequent_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o soul_n life_n definition_n and_o sum_n thereof_o 7._o neither_o do_v they_o less_o open_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v perish_v perish_v protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o church_n perish_v for_o thus_o say_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la babylon_n tom_n 2._o fol_z 76_o but_o now_o faith_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v extinguish_v by_o infinite_a law_n of_o work_n and_o ceremony_n respon_n ad_fw-la catharin_n fol._n 140._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v form_v bear_v nourish_v and_o consern_v only_o by_o the_o vocal_a word_n he_o add_v extinguish_v extinguish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n the_o vocal_a gospel_n be_v choke_v and_o extinct_a be_v silent_a through_o all_o the_o world_n tom._n 3._o in_o psal_n 17._o fol._n 285_o and_o now_o that_o common_a sort_n of_o preacher_n reprobate_a what_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o saint_n but_o some_o small_a work_n until_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v there_o become_v nothing_o but_o heathenish_a superstition_n where_o once_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o church_n leave_v leave_v name_v only_o of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o substance_n quite_o lose_v in_o psalm_n 22._o fol._n 332_o this_o day_n under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n there_o be_v not_o lest_o one_o trace_v of_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v and_o 10._o 6._o in_o cap._n 49._o genes_n fol._n 666_o perish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v the_o pope_n have_v extinguish_v &_o swallow_v up_o the_o church_n caluin_n respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 132_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n then_o perish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o down_o christ_n kingdom_n throw_v down_o when_o this_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v erect_v 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o after_o he_o say_v that_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o that_o time_n when_o church_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n
he_o add_v in_o our_o time_n god_n raise_v apostle_n or_o at_o least_o evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n from_o the_o revolt_n of_o antichrist_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 31_o in_o our_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o curch_n be_v interrupt_v interrupt_v state_n of_o the_o church_n interrupt_v god_n raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_o which_o may_v restore_v the_o decay_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o french_a copy_n in_o our_o day_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v god_n raise_v up_o some_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o the_o church_n a_o new_a new_a church_n to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o new_a which_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n but_o sure_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n &_o so_o as_o it_o need_v to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o new_a be_v substantial_o fall_v danaeus_n in_o lib._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la cap._n 95._o about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n 574_o this_o slaughter_n plague_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n begin_v church_n slaughter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o afterward_o utter_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n destroy_v kingdom_n of_o christ_n utter_o destroy_v and_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8_o the_o church_n be_v in_o banishment_n 350._o year_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 25._o have_v say_v that_o luther_n be_v immediate_o send_v of_o god_n add_v god_n then_o use_v immediate_a vocation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n found_v or_o have_v be_v found_v be_v so_o degenerate_v thereof_o no_o church_n or_o only_a shadow_n thereof_o that_o the_o only_a shadow_n of_o she_o remain_v chassan_n in_o locis_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 151_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v of_o sadcel_n lib._n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la oftentym_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v decay_a overthrow_v and_o her_o foundation_n shake_v and_o overturn_v and_o p._n 555_o that_o to_o restore_v she_o we_o must_v do_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o renew_v that_o building_n which_o be_v quite_o fall_v and_o in_o refutat_fw-la thes_n posnan_n cap._n 8_o when_o popish_a error_n have_v possess_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o there_o appear_v open_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o nor_o true_a leaf_n we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o two_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o boysseul_n in_o confurat_n spondaeâ—_n pag._n 742_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v all_o adulteress_n all_o idolatress_n soninus_n in_o methodo_fw-la theol._n pag._n 212_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o church_n degenerate_v more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o last_o it_o lose_v all_o purity_n and_o plain_o fall_v to_o dotage_n yea_o to_o madness_n and_o in_o the_o west_n end_v in_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o east_n in_o mahometisme_n d._n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 512_o as_o man_n do_v in_o a_o building_n fall_v that_o who_o will_v renew_v it_o build_v not_o in_o the_o old_a foundation_n because_o it_o be_v loose_v and_o not_o sound_a but_o lay_v some_o new_a foundation_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n by_o luther_n behold_v the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n put_v away_o and_o a_o new_a lay_v lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v and_o pag._n 510._o he_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o the_o church_n decay_v &_o overturn_v and_o quaest_n 5._o cit_fw-la pag._n 528_o luther_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o restore_v religion_n corrupt_v and_o controver_n 4._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 12._o pag_n 683_o so_o at_o last_o the_o curch_n be_v oppress_v &_o extinguish_v d._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a catholic_a pag._n 35._o the_o true_a church_n sail_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o protestant_n minister_n be_v raise_v to_o set_v up_o again_o the_o church_n be_v pitiful_o fall_v ruin_n nothing_o in_o the_o church_n but_o pitiful_a ruin_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 4._o cap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 3_o for_o these_o man_n new_a after_o they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v any_o likeness_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o will_v etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 14._o divis_fw-la 1._o &_o 2_o long_n ago_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o himself_o alone_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v cleaâ—â—_n fall_v down_o long_o ago_o and_o part_n 6._o cap._n 17._o divis_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o when_o we_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v quite_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o these_o man_n ground_n the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n root_v out_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o pitiful_a spoil_n and_o decay_n we_o reckon_v it_o etc._n etc._n m._n fox_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o apostolic_a institution_n above_o all_o measure_n reserve_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o m._n cartwright_n in_o d._n whitgifts_n defence_n pag._n 217_o when_o antichrist_n have_v root_v out_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n last_o orhinus_n one_o of_o the_o four_o false_a apostle_n of_o england_n have_v these_o word_n consider_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n overthrow_v coccius_n to_o 1._o pag._n 983._o quite_o overthrow_v goodness_n have_v sound_v build_v settle_a his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n wash_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enrich_v it_o and_o at_o last_o see_v it_o quite_o overthrow_v i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n 8._o to_o these_o their_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o entire_a destruction_n of_o their_o church_n we_o may_v add_v that_o common_o they_o say_v perish_v protestant_n say_v that_o elias_n think_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o beside_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la missa_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 237_o elias_n think_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v extinct_a that_o himself_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o only_a christian_a beurlin_n in_o refurat_n soti_fw-la cap_n 53_o elias_n complain_v before_o god_n that_o beside_o himself_o there_o be_v never_o a_o godly_a man_n remain_v lobechius_n disput_fw-la theol._n 10_o elias_n think_v the_o church_n have_v holy_a perish_v zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-fr euchar_n elias_n think_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11_o elias_n think_v that_o piety_n be_v perish_v and_o that_o all_o saint_n be_v cut_v of_o in_o israel_n caluin_n in_o antid_v art_n 18._o paris_n elias_n think_v himself_o alone_o to_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o rom._n cap._n 11._o v._n 2_o he_o think_v that_o in_o his_o nation_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v perish_v he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a nation_n beside_o himself_o of_o impiety_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v alone_o keckerman_n lib._n 3._o system_fw-la theol._n pag._n 389_o elias_n believe_v that_o he_o alone_o remain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n lubbert_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o elias_n think_v that_o beside_o himself_o there_o remain_v none_o who_o be_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n rivet_v in_o epitome_n controver_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 37_o elias_n think_v that_o he_o have_v remain_v alone_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 134_o elias_n think_v that_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n he_o alone_o remain_v boysseul_n in_o confutat_fw-la spondaei_n pag._n 247_o elias_n think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n nay_o polanus_fw-la part_n 3._o thes_n de_fw-fr eccles_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o elias_n his_o tyme._n the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 4._o cap._n 12._o divis_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o say_v where_o be_v that_o church_n then_o when_o ely_n the_o prophet_n so_o lamentable_o and_o bitter_o make_v his_o moan_n that_o only_o himself_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o do_v due_o and_o true_o
worship_n god_n and_o m._n jewel_n in_o deaf_a apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o elias_n think_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o israel_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o not_o one_o leave_v alive_a d._n fulke_o ad_fw-la cavillat_n stapletoni_n it_o sell_v to_o elias_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o sincere_o worship_v god_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n pag._n 126_o he_o take_v it_o as_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n any_o beside_o himself_o that_o carry_v a_o true_a and_o a_o upright_a hart_n towards_o god_n with_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o holy_a will_n d._n sutclife_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 95_o the_o church_n in_o elias_n his_o day_n do_v seem_v to_o he_o so_o destroy_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v leave_v alone_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 476_o elias_n think_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saythfull_a be_v perish_v in_o his_o tyme._n elias_n believe_v that_o none_o remain_v beside_o himself_o elias_n think_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o pag._n 475_o elias_n say_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o leave_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o how_o false_o they_o impose_v upon_o elias_n this_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v or_o destruction_n only_o i_o note_v how_o under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v perish_v which_o sometime_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o avouch_v in_o their_o own_o name_n 9_o moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o one_o or_o two_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o in_o other_o word_n to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v perish_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 148_o child_n protestant_n church_n may_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n this_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a society_n &_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v always_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n albeit_o of_o they_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o or_o child_n alone_o aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 50_o any_o number_n though_o never_o so_o small_a suffice_v to_o the_o church_n for_o external_a matter_n juniuâ—_n count_v 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 16_o number_n of_o any_o number_n two_o man_n order_v towards_o god_n be_v a_o church_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o two_o man_n can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o pag._n seq_n he_o grant_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o each_o man_n be_v a_o several_a church_n and_o pag._n 478_o only_a of_o two_o only_a if_o in_o the_o most_o forlorn_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o or_o another_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o two_o if_o one_o or_o two_o which_o also_o bucanus_n say_v loc_n 41._o de_fw-fr eccles_n sect_n 14._o nay_o luther_n in_o cap._n 7._o gen._n tom_n 7._o fol._n 107._o say_v if_o i_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o do_v hold_v the_o word_n i_o alone_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n alone_a of_o one_o alone_a and_o rivet_v in_o epitome_n cont._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 27._o the_o church_n subsi_v in_o every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n final_o they_o think_v church_n protestant_n believe_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o always_o endure_v for_o thus_o luther_n write_v in_o cap._n 2._o mathaeâ—_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 438_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o so_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o that_o consolation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o whersoever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o be_v diverse_o terrify_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v extreme_a wherewith_o he_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v this_o doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n boast_n and_o that_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o cap._n 55._o isaiae_n fol._n 226_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o it_o short_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o word_n be_v again_o take_v from_o us._n tom._n 3._o in_o psalm_n grad_v fol._n 489._o alius_fw-la 508_o the_o pope_n obstinate_o keep_v those_o promise_n with_o which_o christ_n do_v comfort_v his_o follower_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o s._n peter_n boat_n althought_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n shall_v never_o be_v drown_v but_o the_o true_a protestant_n church_n to_o which_o alone_a that_o be_v say_v do_v not_o so_o believe_v that_o nor_o so_o cheer_v up_o herself_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o those_o promise_n kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pag._n 216_o i_o often_o tremble_v that_o luther_n oftentimes_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o abode_n repeat_v those_o word_n this_o doctrine_n after_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v darken_v again_o the_o confession_n of_o mansfeld_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o shall_v follow_v at_o length_n to_o wit_n a_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o sudden_o we_o shall_v lose_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n the_o magdeburgian_o praefat._v cent._n 5_o the_o reveal_v truth_n be_v already_o perish_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a what_o remain_v but_o utter_a abolition_n of_o true_a religion_n caluin_n in_o his_o catechism_n i_o be_o so_o doubtful_a touch_v posterity_n that_o i_o scarce_o dare_v think_v thereof_o author_n praefat._n in_o syntag._n confess_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n that_o matter_n will_v return_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o former_a time_n and_o paraeus_n in_o miscellanca_n ursini_n pag._n 39_o say_v that_o all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n some_o dreadful_a night_n and_o darkness_n m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o cap._n 1._o aggaei_n this_o gospel_n which_o you_o now_o loath_a shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 503_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o zwinglians_n nor_o caluinist_n shall_v last_v ever_o be_v uncertain_a and_o last_o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o say_v protestant_n say_v not_o that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o protestant_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v that_o a_o horrible_a destruction_n and_o utter_a abolition_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o think_v of_o posterity_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v consider_v now_o diligent_o good_a reader_n first_n how_o not_o few_o but_o very_o many_o protestant_a writer_n have_v confess_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v then_o perish_v when_o luther_n begin_v second_o note_n note_n that_o not_o obscure_a writer_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o three_o that_o they_o have_v not_o seldom_o confess_v it_o but_o oftentimes_o four_o that_o not_o in_o obscure_a or_o general_a term_n only_o but_o in_o plain_a and_o most_o particular_a word_n last_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o contentious_a writing_n against_o their_o adversary_n or_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n in_o which_o speech_n some_o use_n to_o speak_v hyperbolica_o but_o also_o in_o their_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a writing_n as_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n or_o relate_v history_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o speech_n unto_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o so_o that_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o in_o heat_n of_o contention_n shall_v have_v hyperbolical_o say_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v without_o meaning_n so_o but_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a master_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o writing_n so_o plain_o and_o so_o particular_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v and_o yet_o not_o mean_a so_o can_v be_v say_v unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a master_n of_o protestant_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n have_v deceive_v their_o reader_n and_o have_v write_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o most_o frequent_a and_o most_o plain_a word_n utter_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o writing_n but_o out_o of_o our_o fancy_n and_o pleasure_n 12._o scorp_n c._n
12._o what_o as_o tertullian_n say_v mean_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o write_v master_n of_o deceit_n not_o of_o truth_n 10._o if_o any_o demand_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o protestant_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o say_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v before_o luther_n appear_v perish_v wherefore_o protestant_n say_v their_o church_n be_v perish_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n thereof_o first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o when_o luther_n begin_v that_o as_o themselves_o have_v confess_v they_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o any_o deny_v it_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v all_o man_n must_v confess_v it_o the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v and_o prove_v it_o 1.4.5.7_o num._n 1.4.5.7_o and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a second_o they_o say_v so_o for_o to_o move_v man_n to_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n three_o for_o to_o purchase_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n as_o who_o have_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n four_o they_o say_v so_o for_o to_o excuse_v their_o preach_n and_o play_v the_o pastor_n without_o ordinary_a call_n as_o if_o forsooth_o when_o they_o begin_v there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n which_o can_v give_v they_o commission_n final_o as_o phrantike_a man_n so_o protestant_n sometime_o be_v in_o good_a fit_n in_o which_o they_o see_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o catholik_o out_o of_o this_o perish_a and_o destruction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n of_o christ_n 16._o matth._n 16._o against_o which_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o gat_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o some_o other_o church_n &_o religion_n either_o first_o begin_v by_o luther_n or_o else_o restore_v and_o renown_a by_o he_o after_o that_o it_o be_v substantial_o perish_v and_o destroy_v then_o they_o mollify_v and_o gloze_v their_o former_a say_n devise_v strange_a &_o violent_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v out_o shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o protestant_n shift_n for_o to_o delude_v their_o foresay_a confession_n touch_v the_o substantial_a decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n refute_v chap._n ii_o 1._o albeit_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o substantial_a decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n arise_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o tertullian_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o rather_o than_o expound_v they_o 21._o de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 21._o yet_o because_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o heretic_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o overcome_v then_o persuade_v &_o be_v wont_a to_o seek_v out_o all_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n even_o of_o their_o own_o word_n i_o will_v hear_v set_v down_o their_o shift_n and_o confute_v they_o 2._o their_o first_o shift_n be_v shift_n their_o first_o shift_n that_o the_o forename_a protestant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o perish_v do_v not_o mean_v the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o no_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v hold_v the_o protestant_a faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n thereof_o and_o so_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o protestancy_n be_v perish_v or_o that_o none_o profess_v it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n perish_v that_o they_o say_v inward_a faith_n perish_v because_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o perish_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o faith_n itself_o as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a faith_n or_o of_o faith_n itself_o be_v most_o false_a first_o because_o they_o say_v so_o without_o all_o proof_n neither_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o otherwise_o then_o because_o perhaps_o the_o same_o protestant_n have_v other_o where_o say_v the_o contrary_a which_o kind_n of_o proof_n we_o hereafter_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a ul_a lib._n 2._o c._n ul_a again_o it_o be_v credible_a unless_o one_o will_v believe_v what_o he_o listen_v that_o by_o so_o many_o word_n of_o light_n clarity_n religion_n worship_n of_o god_n truth_n of_o god_n 3._o ca._n 1._o n._n 2._o 3._o say_v true_a knowledge_n knowledge_n of_o faith_n christian_n faith_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v use_v and_o we_o repeat_v they_o mean_v not_o faith_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n beside_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o none_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o say_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n 6_o cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6_o that_o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n that_o all_o protestant_n consolation_n be_v unknown_a that_o without_o luther_n one_o jot_n have_v not_o be_v know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o say_v fail_v and_o last_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o utter_o unknown_a which_o word_n be_v manifest_o speak_v &_o mean_v of_o true_a or_o inward_a faith_n i_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o civil_a law_n approve_v by_o luther_n and_o protestant_n haeret_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr abrog_n mis_fw-fr &_o epist_n ad_fw-la amsd._n schusselb_n tom_fw-mi 4._o catal_a haeret_fw-la that_o who_o can_v speak_v clear_o and_o yet_o speak_v obscure_o shall_v have_v his_o word_n expound_v against_o he_o see_v therefore_o protestant_n can_v have_v speak_v far_o more_o clear_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v only_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n have_v perish_v we_o may_v lawful_o expound_v their_o word_n against_o themselves_o 3._o to_o this_o shift_n be_v another_o like_a wherewith_o they_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o destruction_n or_o decay_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o invisible_a church_n shift_n the_o second_o shift_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o company_n of_o only_a true_a faithful_a and_o predestinate_a man_n but_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o as_o before_o i_o say_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n because_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o there_o can_v be_v no_o invisible_a church_n without_o a_o visible_a nor_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o predestinate_a man_n but_o they_o must_v profess_v their_o faith_n perish_v the_o protestant_n say_v the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v but_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o also_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v invisible_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o first_o as_o before_o i_o argue_v this_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o that_o perhaps_o the_o same_o man_n have_v at_o other_o time_n say_v the_o contrary_a which_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o like_v liar_n have_v contradict_v themselves_o not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o say_v this_o which_o they_o have_v as_o clear_o say_v as_o ever_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o in_o say_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o perish_v or_o can_v perish_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o have_v or_o can_v perish_v for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n â—_o cap._n 1._o n._n â—_o for_o as_o we_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v or_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o elias_n think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o himself_o whereupon_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n
608_o find_v fault_n with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o a_o multitude_n neither_o also_o do_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o then_o say_v it_o can_v perish_v understand_v any_o true_a particular_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o because_o they_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o two_o as_o also_o because_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v they_o think_v that_o all_o pastor_n may_v perish_v 7._o cap._n 7._o and_o last_o because_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la reprehend_v bellarmine_n for_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v fail_v he_o understand_v a_o multitude_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o be_v prelate_n and_o subject_n they_o be_v therefore_o of_o opinion_n that_o both_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o subject_n may_v fail_v and_o perish_v and_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v fail_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v faith_n and_o mean_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v faith_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o as_o clear_o appear_v by_o their_o former_a word_n and_o also_o by_o these_o of_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 469_o perish_v what_o protestant_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n when_o they_o say_v it_o can_v perish_v hence_o he_o gather_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v never_o sail_v but_o that_o say_v shall_v never_o sail_v in_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n religion_n shall_v remain_v in_o some_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o say_v &_o maintain_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v fail_v they_o only_o mean_v that_o faith_n cannotutter_o fail_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o some_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v because_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n be_v different_a thing_n neither_o do_v faith_n in_o who_o soever_o and_o in_o how_o few_o soever_o make_v the_o church_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n and_o no_o christian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v fail_v or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o dure_v for_o ever_o as_o d._n whitaker_n himself_o say_v cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o cit_fw-la certain_o these_o protestant_n be_v such_o for_o while_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o all_o pastor_n may_v perish_v they_o manifest_o say_v indeed_o and_o effect_v that_o both_o the_o catholic_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o true_a church_n may_v fail_v moreover_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perish_v because_o they_o think_v that_o she_o be_v make_v by_o inward_a faith_n but_o this_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v perish_v as_o even_o now_o appear_v beside_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o signify_v the_o true_a church_n and_o only_o improper_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o put_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n which_o thing_n also_o themselves_o do_v teach_v for_o thus_o write_v sadeel_n in_o refutat_fw-la thes_n posnan_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 827_o when_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o put_v or_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o proper_o signify_v only_o the_o elect_a hereupon_o also_o kemnice_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3._o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a company_n but_o the_o catholic_a company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o creed_n where_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o quest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 5._o by_o d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o by_o lubbert_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 4._o by_o the_o french_a catechism_n domin_n 15._o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o most_o right_o say_v s._n augustin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a impudent_a detestable_a 101._o de_fw-fr uniâ—_fw-la bapt._n c._n 14._o conc._n 2._o in_o psal_n 101._o and_o abominable_a speech_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v unless_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o true_a church_n for_o what_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o false_a church_n have_v perish_v furthermore_o when_o heretic_n as_o the_o donatist_n 3_o calu._n count_v seruet_fw-la pa._n 657._o whitak_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o seruetus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o banish_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o then_o ought_v not_o protestant_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n again_o because_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v perish_v 7._o cap._n 1._o n._n 7._o but_o what_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o false_a be_v rather_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n of_o satan_n whereupon_o d._n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 466._o say_v the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o ad_fw-la demonstrat_n 17._o sanderi_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v with_o lively_a stone_n and_o m._n powell_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 3_o the_o church_n be_v define_v 1._o tim._n 3._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n hereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o ochim_n say_v that_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n found_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n &_o enrich_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v utter_o destroy_v 8._o num._n 8._o final_o because_o they_o say_v that_o elias_n think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o remain_v one_o pious_a man_n beside_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v alive_a and_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v therefore_o they_o will_v make_v elias_n to_o think_v so_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o same_o also_o ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o use_v to_o draw_v argument_n out_o of_o elias_n his_o word_n especial_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o most_o forlorn_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o their_o three_o shift_n may_v be_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v all_o become_v idolatrous_a that_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v that_o none_o believe_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v know_v without_o luther_n that_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n all_o pure_a worship_n all_o true_a religion_n be_v abolish_v second_o because_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n they_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v extinct_a the_o whole_a church_n fail_v he_o alone_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n 8._o num._n 8._o and_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o either_o they_o think_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v perish_v or_o this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o call_v in_o question_n all_o religion_n they_o most_o impious_o attribute_v to_o that_o holy_a prophet_n three_o because_o they_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o faithful_a person_n but_o what_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o one_o or_o two_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o
catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n final_o this_o shall_v yet_o more_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n 5._o their_o four_o shift_n be_v perish_v that_o they_o mean_v of_o a_o substantial_a perish_v that_o by_o the_o word_n destruction_n decay_v fail_a overthrow_v and_o such_o other_o they_o mean_v not_o a_o substantial_a perish_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o church_n but_o only_o a_o accidental_a corruption_n of_o become_v worse_o but_o this_o shift_n also_o be_v soon_o refute_v first_o because_o luther_n say_v of_o his_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o gospel_n that_o it_o die_v be_v neglect_v overwhelm_v extinct_a blot_v out_o take_v away_o overthrow_v lose_v â—â—_o cap._n 2._o n._n â—â—_o abolish_v forget_v and_o root_v out_o and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o substantial_a destruction_n or_o perish_v he_o add_v unto_o they_o most_o significant_a adverbe_n say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o overwhelm_v whole_o extinct_a utter_o extinct_a ib._n ib._n extinct_a from_o the_o bottom_n plain_o extinct_a plain_o take_v away_o simple_o take_v away_o quite_o take_v away_o utter_o bury_v utter_o lose_v whole_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o most_o plain_o root_v out_o and_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v also_o cavil_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o true_a and_o substantial_a destruction_n he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v obscure_v nay_o extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v darken_a nay_o whole_o overwhelm_v christ_n gospel_n they_o have_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o absolute_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n 4._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 4._o sure_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v such_o kind_n of_o word_n needs_o no_o expositor_n but_o only_o a_o reader_n in_o like_a sort_n other_o protestant_n say_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v banish_v cast_v out_o extinct_a end_v choke_v bury_v obscure_v till_o it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v 2.3_o num._n 2.3_o that_o it_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o overturn_v utter_o extinct_a quite_o change_v into_o idolatry_n overturn_v from_o the_o root_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a abolition_n a_o extreme_a sall_n away_o and_o full_a destruction_n of_o it_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o little_a spark_n can_v be_v sound_a but_o it_o be_v quite_o extinct_a &_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v 6._o beside_o of_o their_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n they_o say_v 6._o c._n 1._o n._n 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o lie_v long_o unknown_a that_o there_o be_v profound_a silence_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n teach_v it_o that_o it_o be_v neglect_v lose_v blot_v out_o extinct_a and_o horrible_o oppress_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v nay_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v it_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o extinct_a plain_o lose_v quite_o lose_v whole_o suppress_v whole_o oppress_v whole_o trample_v whole_o dash_v out_o utter_o blot_v out_o quite_o extinct_a quite_o take_v away_o quite_o neglect_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o obscure_v but_o quite_o extinguish_v but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o extinct_a as_o no_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o man_n memory_n sure_o not_o only_a the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o their_o faith_n itself_o be_v utter_o perish_v and_o consequent_o also_o their_o church_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v the_o life_n soul_n sum_n definition_n and_o all_o 7._o num._n 7._o 7._o of_o the_o church_n also_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v banish_v fail_v be_v oppress_v extinct_a overturn_v fall_v whole_o fall_v that_o it_o fall_v to_o antichrist_n that_o the_o old_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o new_a lay_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v throw_v down_o &_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nought_o but_o pitiful_a ruin_n that_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o foundation_n root_v out_o and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o where_o it_o once_o be_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o name_n the_o substance_n be_v quite_o lose_v sure_o either_o by_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v a_o substantial_a destruction_n or_o that_o can_v be_v plain_o signify_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o word_n beside_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v more_o clear_o signify_v a_o substantial_a destruction_n they_o those_o which_o protestant_n condemn_v in_o some_o heretic_n for_o caluin_n lib._n cont_n seruetum_fw-la pag._n 657._o condemn_v seruet_fw-la for_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a banishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o see_v danaeus_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v banish_v powell_n that_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v banish_v d._n fulke_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v drive_v out_o anâ—_n crispin_n that_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v out_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 471._o and_o otherwhere_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_n other_o heretic_n for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n perish_v and_o yet_o bale_n say_v that_o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o lobechius_n under_o elias_n his_o name_n that_o the_o church_n quite_o perish_v moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o two_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v substantial_o perish_v 8._o num._n 8._o for_o the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o company_n or_o multitude_n in_o the_o english_a confession_n article_n 19_o one_o that_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v of_o one_o in_o the_o french_a art_n 27._o in_o the_o suitzer_n art_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o flemish_a art_n 27._o but_o one_o or_o two_o be_v not_o a_o company_n whereupon_o danaeus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 16._o say_v it_o be_v write_v of_o vlpiaâ—_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o at_o least_o three_o person_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o college_n and_o if_o to_o a_o college_n much_o more_o to_o the_o church_n and_o lubbert_n lib._n 2._o replicat_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v plain_o that_o one_o man_n make_v not_o a_o church_n and_o polanus_fw-la in_o syntag._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1_o one_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v be_v a_o church_n beurlin_n also_o in_o refut_n soti_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v the_o solitude_n of_o one_o man_n which_o worship_v god_n the_o church_n and_o d._n whitaker_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect._n 4._o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o see_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n or_o multitude_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v but_o in_o many_o 4._o jewel_n defence_n ap._n part_n x._o c._n 1._o fulk_n de_fw-fr success_n p._n 89._o beza_n in_o catech._n c_o 5._o brent_n in_o prologue_n q._n 4._o and_o much_o less_o can_v one_o or_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o expound_v it_o the_o church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o one_o or_o two_o can_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n whereupon_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o confession_n cap._n 18._o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o make_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 192_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v some_o few_o err_v like_v to_o he_o who_o say_v that_o people_n signify_v the_o king_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a flock_n which_o consist_v of_o one_o or_o two_o sheep_n a_o worthy_a kingdom_n which_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o subject_n and_o a_o strange_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o contain_v but_o one_o or_o two_o faithful_a person_n what_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v so_o far_o against_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v reduce_v she_o to_o one_o or_o two_o christian_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v for_o see_v the_o church_n can_v be_v imagine_v but_o in_o company_n or_o multitude_n who_o say_v â—hat_n the_o church_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o or_o two_o do_v indeed_o
say_v the_o church_n can_v be_v destroy_v 8._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o s._n augustin_n upon_o the_o 128._o psalm_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v once_o in_o abel_n alone_o and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la cap._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustin_n there_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v those_o only_a who_o the_o scripture_n by_o name_n have_v canonize_v as_o it_o have_v abel_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o abel_n time_n there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o himself_o to_o wit_n adam_n and_o eue._n and_o tertullian_n by_o the_o church_n understand_v not_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o do_v but_o any_o number_n of_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v those_o domestical_a church_n which_o s._n paul_n sometime_o salute_v 9_o the_o last_o refuge_n may_v be_v that_o what_o protestant_n have_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n they_o mean_v not_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o faith_n but_o of_o some_o other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a shift_n for_o first_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o mean_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n either_o therefore_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o false_a or_o else_o they_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n and_o the_o nycen_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o church_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n and_o one_o say_v s._n hilary_n ad_fw-la constant_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o one_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o treachery_n and_o s._n leo_n serm_n 4._o de_fw-la nativit_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n nay_o luther_n lib._n cont_n papaâ—um_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 461_o christ_n know_v not_o two_o kind_n of_o unlike_a church_n but_o one_o only_a church_n caluin_n 4._o inst_z cap._n 1._o §_o 2_o we_o can_v find_v two_o or_o three_o church_n unless_o christ_n be_v pluck_v in_o piece_n and_o in_o his_o catechism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o they_o must_v all_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o body_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o church_n but_o one_o only_a and_o hereupon_o infer_v sadeel_n in_o refutat_fw-la thes_n posnan_n art_n 61._o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v say_v of_o they_o see_v say_v he_o the_o true_a church_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o as_o often_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n shine_v open_o so_o often_o we_o say_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v visible_a second_o because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o church_n three_o because_o they_o eftsoon_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o mean_v their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n they_o understand_v themselves_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v final_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n they_o understand_v a_o true_a christian_a sadeel_n lib._n de_fw-la peccat_fw-la remiss_a cap._n 1_o we_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a catholic_n opinion_n d._n fulke_o lib._n the_o succest_n pag._n 186_o i_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o jewel_n be_v a_o noble_a protestant_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o ad_fw-la cavillat_n staplet_n the_o community_n of_o christian_n who_o you_o call_v protestant_n hutten_n in_o expostul_n cum_fw-la erasmo_n against_o lutheran_n that_o be_v maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n schusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 7._o catal._n haeret_fw-la pap._n 73_o a_o lutheran_n or_o true_a christian_a be_v etc._n etc._n and_o lib._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n fol._n 131_o lutheran_n that_o be_v true_a servant_n of_o christ_n beza_n count_v illyricum_n pag._n 168_o we_o perceive_v no_o difference_n between_o sacramentary_n and_o christian_n hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 384_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o be_v the_o orthodoxal_a and_o danaeus_n count_v bellarm._n pag._n 311_o the_o caluinist_n that_o be_v christian_n pag._n 169_o a_o caluinist_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n 10._o wherefore_o out_o of_o all_o whâ—ch_n have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o thus_o make_v my_o first_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n if_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o when_o luther_n begin_v he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o when_o luther_n begin_v he_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o it_o the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v substantial_o perish_v that_o every_o man_n follow_v a_o church_n and_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n before_o luther_n arise_v chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o second_o demonstration_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n confession_n that_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o man_n embrace_v a_o different_a religion_n luther_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o first_o come_v here_o see_v even_o by_o my_o case_n world_n the_o whole_a world_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o yet_o out_o of_o error_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o long_a custom_n as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o nature_n and_o to_o 2._o this_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epitaph_n o_o christ_n custom_n long_o custom_n he_o show_v thâ—e_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n fol._n 72._o be_v to_o write_v against_o mass_n he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o custom_n and_o fol._n 68_o there_o be_v almost_o this_o day_n nothing_o more_o receive_v or_o more_o seâ—led_v in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n against_o age_n so_o many_o age_n i_o set_v upon_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v so_o ingraft_v as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o change_v almost_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n all_o consent_v of_o all_o and_o lib._n the_o â—â—râ—g_n miss_n fol._n 244_o how_o often_o do_v my_o tremble_a hart_n quake_v and_o reprehend_v i_o object_v that_o their_o strong_a and_o only_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a what_o do_v all_o err_v wise_a only_o luther_n wise_a be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a behold_v how_o luther_n heart_n or_o conscience_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o alone_o know_v protestancy_n and_o that_o for_o many_o age_n all_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o in_o hiâ—_n table_n talk_v fol._n 10_o these_o cogitation_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o i_o thou_o only_o have_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n all_o other_o want_v it_o and_o lib._n cit_fw-la de_fw-fr missa_fw-la â—ol_fw-la 247_o the_o common_a people_n without_o doubt_n be_v most_o full_o persuade_v that_o all_o man_n be_v holpen_v by_o mass_n for_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o fol._n 256_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o they_o that_o luther_n alone_o shall_v be_v wise_a contra_fw-la cochlaeum_n fol._n 408_o the_o sophister_n and_o monk_n have_v seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o trust_v in_o work_n pope_n the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o pope_n tom._n 3._o in_o psal_n 82._o fol._n 481_o in_o time_n past_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n tom._n 5._o â—n_n 4._o galat._n fol._n 388_o in_o former_a age_n paul_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n tom._n 6._o in_o cap._n 11._o genes_n fol._n 130_o the_o wicked_a impostor_n so_o he_o term_v the_o pope_n have_v deceive_v all_o the_o word_n in_o c._n 37._o fol._n 506_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v horrible_o bring_v into_o madness_n and_o solly_n by_o papist_n in_o cap._n 19_o fol._n 238_o in_o the_o former_a age_n all_o thing_n lay_v in_o darkness_n tom._n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la d._n sabaudiae_n fol._n 483_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n most_o miserable_o seduce_v &_o
5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 684_o in_o time_n past_o no_o religion_n have_v place_n in_o church_n but_o papistical_a d._n humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n at_o length_n all_o left_a the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n m._n perkins_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 352._o compare_v popery_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o a_o leprosy_n which_o say_v he_o possess_v every_o part_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n cap._n 37_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v papacy_n to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n free_a â—â—om_n it_o and_o whether_o any_o company_n at_o all_o know_v or_o unknown_a be_v free_a from_o it_o whole_o or_o not_o i_o neither_o determine_v nor_o great_o care_v m._n jewel_n serm_n in_o cap._n 11._o lucae_n pag._n 208_o when_o all_o the_o world_n the_o people_n priest_n and_o prince_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o ignorance_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o all_o school_n priest_n bishop_n &_o king_n of_o the_o world_n be_v swear_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v uphold_v it_o when_o whosoever_o have_v mutter_v against_o he_o must_v straight_o way_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a &_o put_v to_o most_o cruel_a death_n as_o god_n enemy_n m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n p._n 391_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o final_o d._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_n c._n 4._o pag_n 60._o have_v these_o word_n both_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o likewise_o the_o people_n become_v in_o time_n to_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o popery_n all_o of_o they_o together_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n toe_n all_o people_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n forget_v etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o these_o confession_n of_o protestant_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n all_o europe_n all_o christian_a church_n the_o whole_a christian_a nation_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a world_n all_o all_o without_o exception_n all_o alike_o all_o even_a to_o the_o last_o all_o even_a to_o the_o common_a people_n all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o all_o priest_n and_o people_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o popish_a and_o more_o than_o cymmerian_a darkness_n second_o we_o see_v that_o no_o man_n strone_n against_o popery_n no_o man_n admonish_v no_o man_n teach_v no_o man_n believe_v no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o protestancy_n but_o one_o only_o and_o luther_n alone_o be_v wise_a three_o that_o the_o case_n be_v such_o for_o so_o many_o age_n for_o 600._o yea_o for_o 900._o year_n last_o pass_v four_o that_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o as_o themselves_o confess_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n know_v it_o it_o be_v confess_v manifest_a by_o itself_o most_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o writ_n can_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o which_o if_o you_o add_v that_o very_o many_o and_o most_o famous_a protestant_n oftentimes_o most_o plain_o most_o free_o and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o writing_n have_v confess_v this_o you_o shall_v most_o evident_o perceive_v 15._o lib._n 1._o count_v marc_n ca._n 3._o de_fw-la carne_fw-la chr._n c._n 5._o li._n 22_o cont_n faust_n c._n 15._o that_o unless_o it_o be_v heretical_a licence_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v or_o by_o some_o devilish_a privilege_n as_o s._n augustin_n word_n be_v their_o confession_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o when_o luther_n begin_v there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n last_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o protestant_n herein_o imitate_v the_o phrase_n of_o old_a heretic_n 4._o cont._n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o for_o manichee_n as_o s._n augustin_n write_v say_v almost_o all_o nation_n be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o luciferian_o in_o s._n hierome_n 69._o heres_fw-la 69._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v devil_n who_o damn_a speech_n say_v he_o do_v frustrate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n lucifer_n dial._n count_v lucifer_n nestorius_n in_o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi avouch_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v err_v and_o other_o heretic_n there_o say_v learn_v true_a faith_n which_o beside_o we_o none_o understand_v 26._o cap._n 26._o which_o lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n and_o now_o of_o late_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v martion_n also_o and_o valentinian_n in_o tertullian_n avouch_v 28._o praes_n c._n 28._o that_o all_o have_v err_v at_o who_o he_o pleasant_o jest_v in_o these_o word_n forsooth_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v free_v expect_v some_o marcionist_n or_o valentinian_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n preach_v amiss_o believe_v amiss_o so_o many_o thousand_o we_o wrong_o christen_v so_o many_o work_n of_o faith_n wrong_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n so_o many_o grace_n do_v amiss_o so_o many_o priesthood_n so_o many_o function_n wrong_o execute_v 6._o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v universal_o when_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o as_o when_o it_o say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o foresay_a speech_n of_o protestant_n be_v universal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v find_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a speech_n of_o protestant_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o certain_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o other_o matter_n rather_o than_o according_a to_o their_o own_o plain_a and_o manifest_a signification_n who_o make_v this_o law_n of_o expound_v protestant_n word_n or_o do_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o expound_v catholik_o or_o other_o man_n word_n god_n may_v speak_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v best_o protestant_n ought_v according_a to_o custom_n which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o speech_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v beside_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v lie_v or_o gainsay_v itself_o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o say_v the_o contrary_a we_o just_o limitate_v its_o universal_a speech_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o unless_a protestant_n can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n that_o they_o can_v contradict_v themselves_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expound_v they_o according_a as_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o also_o saint_n hierome_n dial._n cont_n lucifer_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n marvel_v how_o it_o be_v become_v arian_n and_o yet_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v arian_n i_o answer_v that_o saint_n hieromes_n example_n do_v nothing_o avail_v protestant_n first_o because_o saint_n hierome_n say_v once_o so_o protestant_n very_o often_o again_o he_o say_v so_o only_o in_o heat_n of_o dispute_n with_o his_o adversary_n protestant_n have_v write_v so_o when_o they_o dispute_v with_o none_o beside_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n expound_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v arian_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o arian_n but_o believe_v a_o right_a and_o abode_n in_o the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o speak_v so_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arimini_fw-la yield_v to_o the_o arian_n that_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a shall_v not_o be_v use_v but_o protestant_n say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o suppress_n of_o one_o only_a word_n but_o that_o all_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n be_v drown_v in_o popish_a error_n and_o none_o believe_v or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a in_o protestant_a religion_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n hierome_n never_o use_v again_o saint_n hierome_n use_v only_o this_o phrase_n the_o whole_a world_n but_o protestant_n use_v both_o that_o and_o many_o more_o and_o more_o plain_a last_o albeit_o saint_n hierome_n have_v speak_v altogether_o as_o protestant_n do_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o
chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 220._o thus_o write_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o private_a do_v scant_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o public_o defend_v it_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o neither_o hussyte_n nor_o waldenses_n nor_o any_o christian_n beside_o protestant_n and_o scarce_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n howsoever_o open_o they_o profess_v it_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n tyme._n chap._n vi_o 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o only_o the_o man_n but_o man_n sociate_v or_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o faith_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o a_o church_n be_v say_v visible_a not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v visible_a neither_o by_o this_o word_n visible_a do_v i_o understand_v here_o that_o only_o which_o can_v be_v see_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v sensible_a according_a both_o to_o the_o vulgar_a phrase_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o we_o say_v see_v how_o it_o sound_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v and_o also_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 35._o lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 35._o wherein_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n observe_v all_o sensible_a thing_n be_v call_v visible_a and_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v confess_v that_o before_o luther_n rise_n their_o church_n be_v simple_o invisible_a 20._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mor._n manich_n c._n 20._o and_o unseen_a of_o any_o either_o of_o those_o within_o or_o without_o she_o and_o necessary_o they_o must_v say_v so_o because_o they_o can_v name_v none_o at_o all_o who_o before_o luther_n arise_v do_v see_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n yea_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o invisible_a 11._o ca._n 4._o n._n 11._o as_o it_o employ_v contradiction_n to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o any_o invisible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a 2._o now_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o live_a on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a i_o prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o hereupon_o imagine_v that_o either_o protestant_n never_o grant_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o their_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v let_v he_o read_v what_o hereafter_o i_o write_v touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 15._o they_o profess_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o only_o in_o corner_n but_o will_v have_v it_o beard_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v public_a and_o seemly_a meeting_n and_o in_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sound_v he_o will_v also_o have_v these_o same_o meeting_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v she_o divide_v by_o many_o public_a mark_n from_o other_o people_n and_o the_o same_o they_o repeat_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o polony_n cap._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o platonical_a idea_n but_o we_o show_v a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o eternal_a father_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o visible_a company_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v against_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o militant_a church_n church_n protestant_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o saxony_n define_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n the_o magdeburgian_o in_o their_o 1._o century_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 170._o do_v thus_o write_v the_o church_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o life_n the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n who_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o very_a same_o definition_n give_v melancthon_n tom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 3.1_o ad_fw-la tim._n pag._n 398._o hutterus_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 444._o say_v this_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v believe_v the_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o platonical_a idea_n but_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v zanchius_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_o saythfull_a militant_a church_n militant_a profess_v the_o same_o say_v partake_v the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o proper_o speak_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sound_v upon_o a_o rock_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 22_o define_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n earth_n church_n on_o earth_n who_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ._n 3._o three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a for_o thus_o their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 7_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v church_n the_o proper_a church_n have_v her_o mark_n to_o wit_n pure_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 27_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v with_o great_a care_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o agree_v in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n wherein_o also_o they_o daily_a profit_n grow_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o low_a country_n art_n 29_o by_o these_o mark_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a if_o in_o her_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n by_o these_o mark_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n art_n 18_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o evident_a marcke_n least_o be_v deceive_v we_o embrace_v the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a to_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n again_o we_o believe_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 362_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n and_o upon_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o roman_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 486_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n aright_o and_o right_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17_o church_n the_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o serve_v god_n pure_o and_o keep_v the_o note_n of_o adoption_n institute_v by_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o these_o 3._o mark_n the_o false_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a lubbert_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o
continual_a descent_n thereof_o from_o christ_n can_v by_v such_o record_n be_v show_v moreover_o at_o sometym_n they_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o those_o parable_n of_o the_o barn_n and_o the_o net_n for_o out_o of_o they_o caluin_n 4._o visible_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 13._o infer_v that_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o this_o evil_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 471._o and_o other_o but_o that_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o invisible_a they_o will_v have_v to_o hold_v only_o the_o good_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o testify_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v ever_o be_v yea_o protestant_n now_o and_o then_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o d._n sutlive_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o exception_n cap._n 7._o say_v that_o bellarmine_n lie_v in_o say_v so_o and_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag_n 472._o say_v we_o slander_v they_o when_o we_o affirm_v they_o put_v such_o a_o church_n as_o at_o sometime_o can_v be_v see_v of_o none_o and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o thing_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n to_o wit_n no_o question_n whither_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a or_o no_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v visible_a because_o forsooth_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a clear_o and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v at_o sometime_o visible_a but_o obscure_o and_o of_o few_o the_o like_a say_v kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o reineccius_n in_o the_o 4._o tome_fw-mi of_o his_o armour_n cap._n 8._o and_o d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o apology_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o but_o yet_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o neither_o bely_v nor_o slander_v they_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n before_o go_v in_o the_o 5._o number_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o caluin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n set_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o hinge_n hang_v our_o controversy_n that_o they_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o no_o apparent_a form_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v constant_o agree_v which_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o some_o either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o debate_n may_v remain_v only_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n church_n why_o protestant_n contradict_v themselves_o about_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n appear_v be_v see_v of_o any_o either_o protestant_n or_o other_o but_o protestant_n stand_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o lie_n while_o they_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n confess_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a not_o only_o to_o her_o child_n but_o to_o other_o also_o but_o when_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n before_o luther_n begin_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o before_o we_o most_o evident_o show_v which_o thing_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v discover_v sufficient_o that_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n church_n inuisibility_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o five_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o after_o that_o entire_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o man_n be_v to_o give_v which_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n not_o only_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n but_o also_o with_o tongue_n and_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o caluin_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o a_o hollander_n many_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v render_v to_o god_n not_o only_o inward_a but_o also_o outward_a worship_n but_o a_o invisible_a church_n worship_v god_n only_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o whitaker_n word_n be_v another_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o feed_v her_o child_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o correct_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o discipline_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o enemy_n as_o also_o be_v manifest_a and_o scripture_n teach_v which_o office_n a_o church_n which_o neither_o see_v her_o child_n nor_o be_v see_v of_o they_o can_v perform_v likewise_o another_o end_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o she_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o she_o can_v no_o way_n do_v if_o neither_o her_o doctrine_n nor_o example_n be_v see_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o luther_n say_v upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 234_o the_o church_n be_v in_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o convert_n other_o to_o the_o faith_n society_n inuisibility_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o human_a society_n 8._o six_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o for_o to_o be_v invisible_a for_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o colour_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o action_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o society_n in_o which_o they_o join_v be_v visible_a either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n whereupon_o well_o say_v s._n augustin_n 11._o li._n 19_o count_n faust_n c._n 11._o man_n can_v join_v in_o any_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v bind_v together_o by_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o confess_v gerlachius_n in_o his_o 23._o disput_fw-la of_o the_o church_n pag._n 995._o saying_n we_o willing_o confess_v &_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v except_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n by_o common_a communion_n and_o participation_n whereof_o society_n among_o man_n may_v consist_v and_o seavent_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o society_n among_o man_n whither_o religious_a or_o profane_a whereof_o none_o consist_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a and_o whereby_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n can_v be_v know_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 9_o seaventh_o church_n against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o continuance_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v visible_a for_o if_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v not_o be_v see_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o age_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n we_o ask_v therefore_o how_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o our_o age_n learn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o age_n if_o in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n she_o be_v so_o invisible_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o confess_v protestant_n scare_v with_o this_o question_n like_o man_n with_o a_o thunder_n clap_v leap_v a_o sunder_o and_o every_o one_o answer_v not_o what_o he_o know_v or_o can_v prove_v but_o what_o seem_v to_o he_o least_o absurd_a that_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o their_o talk_n of_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n be_v but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v fable_n and_o vain_a speech_n or_o fancy_n and_o fiction_n of_o man_n speak_v without_o either_o testimony_n or_o reason_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n their_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o during_o popery_n say_v boysseul_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o spondé_n pag._n 75_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v faith_n without_o a_o preacher_n miraculous_o protestant_n church_n teach_v miraculous_o the_o same_o also_o intimate_a junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n
donatist_n zanchius_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 138_o i_o admit_v that_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o speak_v the_o father_n the_o like_a confess_v caluin_n respon_n ad_fw-la versipellem_fw-la pag._n 358._o and_o 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 3._o beza_n epist_n 1._o plessy_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3._o fulke_o the_o success_n pag._n 36._o d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o james_n andrews_n count_v hosium_n pag._n 89._o and_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o d._n whitaker_n and_o sadeel_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o convince_v the_o heretic_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v succesion_n of_o pastor_n for_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v that_o hereby_o he_o confound_v heretic_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demostration_n s._n augustine_n write_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o succession_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n s._n athanasius_n call_v it_o a_o notable_a and_o admirable_a argument_n and_o sadeel_n himself_o loc_n cit_fw-la say_v that_o with_o this_o batter_a ram_n s._n cyprian_n do_v especial_o vanquish_v the_o novatians_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la write_v that_o s._n augustine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v very_o evident_a against_o the_o donatist_n pastor_n protestant_n confess_v necessity_n of_o pastor_n 4._o three_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n because_o eftsoon_o the_o protestant_n confess_v it_o luther_n upon_o 10._o chap._n of_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 125_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 151_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n melancthon_n upon_o the._n 3._o cap._n of_o math._n tom_n 1._o fol._n 258_o god_n will_v always_o have_v some_o public_a ministry_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o public_a ministry_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o cap._n 16._o pag._n 489_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o ibide_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o rock_n pag._n 176_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o tom_n 1._o in_o loc_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n fol._n 227_o we_o must_v not_o seigne_n a_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la numero_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la fol._n 334_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o in_o his_o dispute_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n tom_n 1._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 442_o the_o church_n can_v exist_v this_o ministry_n be_v extinguish_v kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4_o there_o be_v promise_n extant_a of_o the_o perpetual_a conservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 22._o pag._n 940_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v always_o conserve_v james_n andrews_n against_o hosius_n pag._n 330_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o bishop_n oecolampadius_n upon_o the_o 62._o cap._n of_o isaias_n pag._n 30â—_n god_n raise_v up_o at_o all_o time_n apostle_n and_o preacher_n bolanus_n in_o his_o synâ—agme_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11_o the_o function_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v one_o settle_v be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 4_o for_o neither_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o cherish_v and_o sustain_v the_o present_a life_n as_o the_o pastoral_n function_n be_v for_o to_o conserve_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o §_o 3_o god_n have_v settle_v forever_o the_o way_n of_o govern_v and_o hold_v his_o church_n by_o minister_n and_o §_o 4_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n beza_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n pag._n 60_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v either_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sow_v or_o sower_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 197_o the_o ghospeller_n acknowledge_v the_o 3._o other_o order_n to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n pastor_n priest_n and_o deacon_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 469_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v always_o pastor_n and_o sheep_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v ever_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 508_o i_o confess_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v necessary_a again_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v without_o pastor_n d._n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n pag._n 22_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o pag._n 95_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o want_v crier_n d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 35._o pag._n 381_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 61_o neither_o can_v hell_n stand_v without_o some_o order_n and_o distinction_n the_o devil_n be_v divide_v into_o legion_n and_o have_v their_o prince_n how_o then_o can_v any_o compaâ—â—on_a earth_n stand_v which_o be_v confuse_v and_o disorder_v without_o all_o difference_n of_o order_n or_o dignity_n you_o see_v how_o confuse_a a_o thing_n protestant_n account_n the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o then_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o former_a time_n before_o luther_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o sometime_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n â—oâ—h_n teach_v so_o for_o thuâ—_n melancthon_n in_o his_o foresay_a dispute_n fol._n 483_o pastor_n scripture_n require_v pastor_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o ordination_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o have_v give_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n kemnice_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la pag._n 192_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n with_o perpetual_a call_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v paul_n ephes_n 4._o caluin_n 4_o institut_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o 2_o in_o these_o word_n ephes_n 4_o he_o show_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a sinew_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a hang_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o insinuate_v also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o be_v safe_a unless_o it_o be_v prop_v with_o these_o help_n in_o which_o god_n will_v place_v her_o safety_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o cap._n 4._o ephes_n and_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 6._o and_o 12._o and_o 1._o tim._n cap._n 3._o d_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 549_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n cap._n 59_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n d._n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 17_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 9_o show_v that_o minister_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n d._n fulk_n ad_fw-la cavillat_n stapl_n you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o while_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v of_o no_o less_o certainty_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o success_n pag._n 180_o the_o scripture_n promise_v perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n faith_n preach_v necessary_a to_o faith_n 5._o four_o i_o prove_v this_o same_o because_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v teach_v that_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o engraft_v faith_n in_o man_n for_o as_o before_o we_o rehearse_v they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o suenckfeldians_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o faith_n without_o preach_v and_o luther_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 54._o write_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v needful_a for_o faith_n and_o cont._n caterin_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 140._o say_v that_o by_o the_o vocal_a word_n the_o church_n be_v conceive_v form_v nourish_v beget_v and_o conserve_v and_o de_fw-fr instituendis_fw-la ministris_fw-la fol._n 372_o see_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v forth_o nourish_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n or_o if_o it_o be_v without_o
be_v not_o where_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o first_o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n place_n protestant_n name_v not_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o want_n of_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n before_o luther_n begin_v and_o this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n their_o church_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o darkness_n in_o lurk_a hole_n in_o trephonius_n den_n nevertheless_o they_o tell_v not_o where_o this_o desert_n this_o darkness_n this_o lurk_a hole_n this_o den_n be_v second_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o church_n be_v in_o time_n paâ—t_fw-la d._n whitaker_n cont._n â—â—_o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 475_o place_n know_v not_o the_o place_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o we_o can_v â—hew_v and_o as_o it_o be_v point_n with_o our_o finger_n where_o our_o church_n be_v in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o insinuate_v sadeel_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 766._o saying_n that_o he_o answer_v this_o question_n where_o there_o church_n lurk_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o lay_v hide_v by_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o lay_v so_o close_o hide_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v where_o it_o lay_v also_o d._n hall_n in_o his_o rome_n irreconcilable_a sect_n 1._o when_o he_o call_v this_o our_o demand_n where_o their_o church_n lurk_v a_o idle_a demand_n of_o pettifogger_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a demand_n be_v manifest_a for_o first_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n see_v not_o that_o she_o who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o all_o if_o no_o place_n can_v be_v find_v where_o she_o be_v for_o many_o age_n again_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o demand_v this_o of_o heretic_n who_o be_v you_o say_v tertullian_n when_o 32.37_o praes_n 32.37_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o where_o lurk_v you_o so_o long_o again_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o oâ—spring_n of_o their_o church_n s._n athanasius_n whence_o come_v these_o thing_n yea_o what_o hell_n have_v vomit_v they_o out_o 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr nicen_n synod_n &_o de_fw-fr syn._n selenuc_fw-la lib_fw-la 3_o de_fw-la bapt._n c._n 2._o and_o s._n augustine_n where_o appear_v donatus_n out_o of_o what_o ground_n spring_v he_o out_o of_o what_o sea_n arise_v he_o from_o what_o heaven_n fall_v he_o and_o beza_n epist_n 18._o demand_v the_o like_a of_o the_o arian_n saying_n if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a we_o bid_v they_o show_v then_o where_o be_v their_o church_n beside_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n chap._n of_o the_o church_n profess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n know_v where_o the_o be_v and_o kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v which_o and_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a but_o a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n to_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v and_o if_o protestant_n immediate_o before_o luther_n arise_v know_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n church_n catholics_n always_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n 2._o three_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o even_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v where_o their_o church_n be_v in_o former_a time_n do_v show_v indeed_o that_o they_o know_v no_o place_n where_o she_o be_v for_o as_o m._n jewel_n say_v art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 7._o pag._n 10_o eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la hosius_n and_o other_o have_v often_o cry_v out_o a_o main_n in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v demand_v by_o catholics_n confess_v peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr discessu_fw-la ab_fw-la eccl._n rom._n col_fw-fr 1492._o beza_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n pag._n 78._o and_o in_o his_o 132._o question_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a tract_n 22._o cap._n 1._o and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o writing_n &_o speech_n of_o all_o catholic_n yea_o luther_n in_o cap._n 19_o isaiae_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 125._o write_v that_o this_o be_v our_o first_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o will_v be_v our_o last_o be_v thou_o alone_o wise_a or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o our_o ancestor_n see_v nothing_o do_v all_o those_o who_o be_v before_o thou_o err_v because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n do_v most_o press_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o they_o answer_v to_o this_o our_o first_o and_o last_o demand_n so_o often_o and_o with_o such_o earnestness_n and_o so_o great_a cry_v propose_v of_o us._n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o propose_v their_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n answer_v protestant_n answer_v stapleton_n say_v that_o caluin_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o popery_n but_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o we_o all_o say_v and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n answer_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o foe_n 438._o in_o psalmos_fw-la graduales_fw-la to_o 3._o fol._n 589._o and_o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 236._o james_n andrew_n cont_n hosium_n pag._n 326._o herbrand_n in_o compend_n theol._n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 502._o hunnius_n praefat._n tract_n de_fw-fr justific_a huberus_n in_o antibellarm_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o hutter_n in_o aâ—alysi_n confess_v august_n p._n 447._o gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 22._o p._n 952._o lobechius_n disp_n 10._o pag._n 202._o gesnerus_fw-la loc_fw-la 24._o reineccius_n lib._n 4._o armaturae_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o among_o the_o sacramentary_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 11._o peter_n martyr_n beza_n and_o m._n perkins_n locis_fw-la cit_fw-la sadeel_n in_o refut_n thes_n posnan_n cap._n 8._o polanus_fw-la part_n 3._o thes_n de_fw-fr eccl._n daneus_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n ult._n junius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 166._o vorstius_n in_o catechism_n quest_n 54._o art_n 2._o sohnius_n in_o method_n theol._n pag._n 213._o bucanus_n loc_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n and_o other_o common_o 3._o but_o this_o answer_n satisfi_v not_o our_o question_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o popery_n but_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n do_v not_o seem_v a_o answer_n but_o a_o riddle_n &_o perhaps_o put_v of_o purpose_n because_o as_o bucer_n say_v zanchii_n lib._n 1._o epist_n zanchii_n protestant_n mystery_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o papist_n second_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o popery_n for_o boysseul_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o spondé_n pag._n 723._o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o we_o call_v popery_n he_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v man_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o error_n the_o abuse_n &_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 32._o pag._n 305_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o excrement_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n moulins_n of_o arnolds_n flight_n cap._n 6_o popery_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o caluin_n in_o 1._o galat._n v._n 9_o popery_n be_v a_o horrible_a overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o by_o popery_n understand_v the_o company_n of_o papist_n schusselburg_n tom_n 8._o catal._n heret_fw-la pag._n 480._o write_v that_o popery_n signify_v a_o company_n and_o james_n andrew_n cont._n hosium_n pag._n 326._o say_v popery_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o their_o impiety_n three_o popery_n whereby_o you_o understand_v such_o a_o company_n or_o such_o doctrine_n be_v no_o place_n &_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o place_n wherein_o protestant_n be_v before_o luther_n tyme._n four_o because_o we_o ask_v not_o where_o only_o they_o say_v their_o church_n be_v for_o what_o can_v they_o not_o say_v but_o where_o they_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v 33._o lib._n 1._o count_n gaud._n c._n 33._o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v imitate_v s._n augustin_n word_n i_o demand_v whither_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o church_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o popery_n or_o man_n if_o god_n let_v they_o read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o man_n let_v they_o bring_v he_o forth_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v whither_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o no._n
if_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n tell_v they_o this_o than_o it_o be_v 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v a_o unlearned_a fable_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o divine_a or_o humane_a testimony_n a_o fiction_n a_o dream_n which_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o necessity_n to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o as_o s._n hilary_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o folly_n who_o have_v lose_v religion_n five_o i_o prove_v this_o trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la because_o protestant_n even_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v be_v wray_v that_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o their_o church_n be_v in_o popery_n for_o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n cap._n 33._o pag._n 338._o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a osiander_n in_o his_o manuel_n english_v pag._n 65._o say_v it_o be_v credible_a gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 22._o say_v how_o many_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v other_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o those_o protestant_n who_o they_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o popery_n luther_n in_o psalm_n 45._o tom_n 3._o fol._n 447_o under_o popery_n there_o be_v always_o and_o yet_o be_v some_o believer_n who_o we_o know_v not_o not_o know_v not_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 476_o we_o say_v there_o be_v in_o time_n past_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n in_o popery_n who_o profess_v our_o faith_n and_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n who_o albeit_o we_o can_v name_v name_v can_v not_o name_v yet_o god_n know_v beside_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o face_n or_o show_v of_o their_o church_n in_o popery_n d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 477_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o good_a in_o popery_n as_o they_o appear_v not_o not_o appear_v not_o and_o cont._n 4._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 682_o we_o sure_o say_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o popery_n and_o luther_n upon_o the_o 90._o psalm_n fol._n 495_o the_o church_n be_v in_o popery_n but_o true_o so_o hide_v as_o to_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o where_o caluin_n also_o 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 12._o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o his_o protestant_n whoâ—e_o â—he_v imagine_v in_o popery_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o out_o of_o order_n as_o there_o may_v rather_o seem_v the_o face_n of_o babylon_n then_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o what_o appearance_n then_o judge_v they_o when_o then_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v in_o popery_n 4._o six_o challenge_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o challenge_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o in_o popery_n by_o the_o person_n who_o they_o challenge_v luther_n count_v caterin_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 140._o write_v thus_o where_o you_o see_v no_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v none_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o papist_n there_o doubtless_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o you_o except_o infant_n and_o simple_a folk_n and_o fol._n 155_o who_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n subdue_v one_o infant_n &_o silly_a one_o except_o perhaps_o infant_n and_o silly_a person_n save_v by_o a_o unknown_a counsel_n m._n bale_n cont._n 1._o cap._n 74._o write_v that_o their_o church_n since_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n time_n be_v in_o lurk_a hole_n and_o among_o idiot_n gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 22._o idiot_n idiot_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o church_n osiander_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 65._o that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n and_o as_o lobechius_n add_v disput_fw-la 10._o pag._n 202_o the_o noble_a part_n a_o worthy_a church_n undoubted_o which_o for_o many_o age_n consist_v of_o infant_n idiot_n and_o such_o silly_a person_n and_o they_o more_o silly_a who_o give_v credit_n to_o so_o silly_a a_o affirmation_n of_o protestant_n without_o all_o proof_n and_o they_o most_o silly_a of_o all_o who_o relinquish_a the_o catholic_a church_n adjoine_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o childish_a and_o silly_a church_n so_o silly_o affirm_v and_o without_o proof_n seaventhly_a protestant_n themselves_n do_v plain_o profess_v that_o the_o entire_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o in_o popery_n but_o only_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o we_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v speak_v not_o of_o a_o church_n in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o substantial_a part_n popery_n the_o whole_a essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n church_n not_o in_o popery_n and_o may_v be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o term_v a_o church_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o after_o he_o have_v say_v §_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o lie_n and_o falsity_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n he_o straight_o say_v §_o 2_o see_v matter_n go_v so_o under_o popery_n we_o may_v gather_v how_o much_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v there_o and_o add_v that_o under_o popery_n that_o doctrine_n without_o which_o christianity_n stand_v not_o be_v all_o bury_v and_o thrust_v out_o and_o respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 128._o write_v that_o in_o popery_n there_o appear_v scarce_o any_o scatter_a and_o tear_v remnant_n of_o the_o church_n rubbish_n scarce_o any_o remnant_n only_o rubbish_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr discessu_fw-la a_o rom._n eccl._n col_fw-fr 1493_o now_o there_o be_v leave_v among_o papist_n only_o some_o rubbish_n and_o parcel_n of_o old_a wall_n together_o etc._n etc._n sonis_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la spondeum_fw-la cap._n 2._o pag._n 32_o antichrist_n have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o building_n but_o some_o old_a wall_n wall_n but_o old_a wall_n sadeel_n praefat._n lib._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la scripto_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a that_o while_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v force_v to_o behold_v only_a ash_n of_o the_o church_n ash_n only_o ash_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o cap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 3_o these_o man_n now_o have_v leave_v nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v any_o likeness_n of_o his_o church_n ruin_n nought_o but_o ruin_n and_o part_n 6._o cap._n 17._o divis_fw-la 1_o when_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o pitiful_a spoil_n and_o decay_n we_o &c._n &c._n final_o luther_n in_o psalm_n 22._o tom_n 3._o fol._n 132._o trace_n no_o trace_n say_v that_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o trace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o psalm_n 17._o fol._n 285_o they_o have_v bring_v matter_n to_o such_o pass_n only_o name_v only_o that_o where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v heretofore_o there_o be_v nought_o but_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v the_o substance_n be_v quite_o lose_v the_o same_o also_o mean_v those_o who_o say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v some_o small_a footstep_n some_o relic_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o this_o exclusive_a term_n only_o but_o if_o in_o popery_n the_o doctrine_n without_o which_o christianity_n can_v stand_v be_v whole_o bury_v and_o shut_v out_o if_o therein_o scarce_o appear_v tear_v parcel_n of_o the_o church_n only_a ash_n thereof_o be_v see_v if_o nothing_o remain_v but_o old_a wall_n rubbish_n and_o ruin_n nothing_o entire_a and_o like_a to_o a_o church_n and_o the_o name_n only_o remain_v the_o substance_n be_v quit_v lose_v doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a and_o true_a protestant_a church_n in_o popery_n but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n which_o daneus_n plain_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 387_o some_o footstep_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v yet_o in_o that_o popish_a company_n as_o if_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n cast_v down_o and_o the_o bare_a wall_n be_v call_v a_o house_n equivocal_o or_o as_o caluin_n speak_v respon_n ad_fw-la versipellem_fw-la pag._n 357_o in_o some_o part_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v heretofore_o in_o popery_n 5._o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o gather_v together_o all_o that_o protestant_n say_v of_o their_o church_n in_o popery_n before_o luther_n time_n concern_v the_o person_n whereof_o it_o consist_v they_o be_v infant_n idiot_n silly_a one_o and_o perhaps_o not_o they_o neither_o concern_v the_o substance_n it_o be_v only_a ruin_n rubbish_n old_a wall_n ash_n and_o name_n only_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o number_n it_o be_v 18._o be_v luther_n in_o psalm_n grâ—â—t_fw-la f._n 368_o de_fw-la missa_fw-la loc_fw-la 7._o fol._n 236._o gerla_n disput_fw-la 22._o acontius_n l._n 1._o strat._n p._n 25._o sadeâ—l_v ad_fw-la
will_v and_o ought_v to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v how_o their_o conscience_n be_v toss_v as_o with_o a_o storm_n for_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n lobechius_n also_o disput_fw-la 10._o pag._n 224._o say_v our_o ancestor_n do_v well_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n general_n sacramentarye_n in_o general_n 8._o of_o sacramentarye_n also_o in_o general_a thus_o write_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la ver_fw-la &_o tal_o relig_n fol._n 159._o we_o be_v alas_o long_a time_n so_o besiege_v with_o the_o juggling_n of_o man_n and_o caluin_n in_o confess_v fidel_n pag._n 111._o we_o dissemble_v not_o that_o we_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o honour_n mass_n until_o the_o abuse_n of_o mass_n be_v discover_v and_o 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o 6._o we_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n cap._n 15._o §_o 16._o we_o be_v christen_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n respon_n ad_fw-la versipel_n pag._n 360._o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o go_v from_o the_o rabble_n of_o popery_n resp_n ad_fw-la sadoler_n pag._n 122_o that_o i_o may_v not_o make_v any_o long_a role_n this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v beginner_n of_o this_o cause_n but_o may_v have_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n among_o you_o then_o that_o he_o need_v therefore_o to_o think_v of_o any_o new_a kâ—nd_n of_o life_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la col_fw-fr 1459._o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o ghospeller_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o col_fw-fr 1465._o conclude_v thus_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o departure_n from_o popery_n our_o separation_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o laudable_a &_o not_o to_o be_v dislike_v zanchius_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 18._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o we_o willing_o confess_v bullenger_n tom_n 1._o decad_n 5._o serm_n 2._o fol._n 282._o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o we_o go_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la p._n 620._o we_o be_v term_v apostate_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o many_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v as_o we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o glory_v theereof_o plessie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap_n 11._o pag._n 361._o write_v that_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n capito_n martyr_n and_o other_o out_o of_o who_o school_n say_v he_o the_o minister_n who_o gather_v the_o church_n from_o antichrist_n do_v come_v be_v priest_n curate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n &c_n &c_n to_o who_o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_n pag._n 8._o adjoin_v pelican_n and_o haller_n and_o other_o more_o d._n whitaker_n lib._n 9_o cont_n duraeum_n say_v luther_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o your_o order_n and_o such_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la bucer_n oecolampadious_a and_o other_o without_o number_n m._n perkins_n in_o cap._n 4._o galat._n v._n 26_o all_o the_o first_o renewer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o priest_n or_o teacher_n of_o school_n paraeus_n lib._n cit_fw-la be_v we_o worthy_a of_o blame_n or_o heretic_n because_o we_o leave_v the_o pope_n church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n the_o justicatione_n our_o ancestor_n 97._o year_n ago_o have_v necessary_a cause_n for_o to_o forsake_v popery_n and_o scultet_n in_o concione_fw-la saeculari_fw-la pag._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o hundred_o year_n since_o god_n pluck_v our_o ancestor_n out_o of_o popish_a darkness_n final_o polanus_fw-la in_fw-la praefat_fw-la thes_n de_fw-fr eccles_n we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o false_a catholic_a synagogue_n 9_o the_o same_o also_o be_v manifest_a of_o the_o english_a protestant_n by_o their_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o apology_n part_n 5._o cap._n 12._o divis_fw-la 1._o protestant_n english_a protestant_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o item_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o these_o man_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o part_n 6._o cap._n 20._o divis_fw-la 2._o as_o for_o we_o true_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n causabon_n also_o epist_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n cap._n 16._o the_o king_n confess_v that_o his_o church_n have_v forsake_v no_o few_o point_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o discipline_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v profess_v and_o pag._n 17._o the_o english_a have_v go_v from_o that_o church_n m._n hooker_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr polit._n eccles_n pag._n 181._o we_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o m._n powel_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap_n 21._o we_o confess_v we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o synagogue_n m._n perkins_n in_o cap._n 5._o galat._n vers_fw-la 21._o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 6._o cap._n 3._o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v just_o lest_o of_o us._n and_o d._n morton_n part_n 2._o apol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o former_a book_n tell_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o of_o zurich_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 4._o histor_n say_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v cast_v of_o that_o burden_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o idiot_n and_o add_v withal_o that_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o protestancy_n suitzer_n suitzer_n and_o the_o suitzer_n in_o their_o confess_n cap._n 17._o confess_v that_o their_o church_n have_v part_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o confess_n write_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v late_o bear_v among_o they_o polonian_n polonian_n and_o the_o polonian_n in_o their_o consent_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o popery_n 10._o furthermore_o of_o the_o whole_a protestant_n church_n or_o of_o protestant_n in_o general_a church_n the_o whole_a protest_v church_n thus_o they_o write_v lobechius_n disp_n 12._o pag._n 254._o our_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodoxal_a church_n go_v out_o of_o roman_a babylon_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n speak_v daneus_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 17._o pareus_n proaem_n l._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la the_o evangelicall_a church_n be_v compel_v above_o 96._o year_n ago_o to_o make_v a_o division_n from_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o schusselburg_n tom_n 8._o catal_a pag._n 727._o our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a polanus_fw-la part_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bezam_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v well_o that_o they_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o popish_a church_n aretius_n in_o loc_n part_n 2._o fol._n 10._o our_o reform_a church_n depart_v from_o popery_n d._n andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apoll._n bellarm._n cap._n 14._o boast_v that_o almost_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v england_n germany_n scotland_n long_o ago_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o english_a apology_n glori_v in_o this_o sort_n part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o divis_fw-la 3._o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o make_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o free_a city_n so_o many_o king_n so_o many_o prince_n which_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n daneus_fw-la cont_n 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o all_o scotland_n england_n saxony_n denmark_n a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n all_o suitzerland_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o grison_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n d._n sutlive_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o p._n 251._o our_o church_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o pag._n 254._o england_n scotland_n ireland_n denmark_n norwey_n saxony_n pomerania_n &_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o germany_n france_n flanders_n poland_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o pope_n moalin_n lib._n de_fw-la fug_n arnoldi_n cap._n 2._o our_o church_n be_v call_v reform_v because_o they_o be_v christian_a church_n purge_v from_o popery_n d._n rainolds_n among_o his_o conclusion_n put_v this_o for_o the_o sixth_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n have_v just_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o add_v with_o all_o that_o all_o reform_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n
religion_n of_o protestant_n again_o christ_n bear_v again_o usher_n de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 8._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v again_o scult_a in_o praesat_n 4._o partis_fw-la medullae_fw-la thou_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v again_o church_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o luther_n tom_n 1._o in_o this_o fol._n 410._o call_v his_o doctrine_n a_o doctrine_n repair_v in_o this_o age_n and_o praefat._n ad_fw-la galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 270._o say_v in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o resuscitate_v james_n andrew_n lib._n cont_n hosium_n pag._n 1_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n have_v resuscitate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pag._n 349_o repair_v repair_v among_o our_o man_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v resuscitate_v kenice_n praefat._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr unione_fw-la hypostat_fw-la resuscitate_v resuscitate_v it_o be_v now_o three_o score_n year_n since_o the_o ancient_a serpent_n raise_v again_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la for_o to_z oppress_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o hlade_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o first_o restore_v by_o luther_n ministry_n blade_n gospel_n in_o the_o blade_n caluin_n l._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la cap._n 10_o this_o controversy_n begin_v between_o they_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n in_o restore_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v lose_v restore_v restore_v lib._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la pag._n 147._o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v by_o luther_n labour_n especial_o et_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la somerseti_fw-la god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o by_o who_o labour_n he_o restore_v this_o time_n the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n danaeus_n in_o method_n scripturae_fw-la pag._n 400_o there_o be_v 54._o year_n pass_v since_o that_o time_n that_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n apol._n eccles_n angl._n part_n pag._n 64._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n though_o at_o this_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v entertain_v with_o despit_n and_o check_v be_v but_o late_o restore_v and_o as_o it_o be_v come_v up_o again_o a_o new_a ibid._n cap._n 17._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n restore_v a_o new_a jezier_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la euchar._n fol._n 72_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restore_v evangelicall_a light_n m._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_v cap._n 8._o in_o this_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o m._n alenson_n in_o praef_n contro_fw-la 4._o whitakeri_n after_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o more_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v call_v their_o gospel_n restore_v religion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o d._n andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm_n cap._n 1._o do_v untrue_o deny_v that_o their_o man_n call_v their_o faith_n a_o restore_a faith_n but_o while_o he_o deny_v that_o their_o man_n term_v it_o so_o he_o clear_o show_v what_o those_o mean_v who_o term_v it_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o mean_v a_o religion_n bear_v or_o frame_v a_o new_a according_a to_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o and_o in_o truth_n what_o else_o can_v they_o mean_v by_o so_o many_o term_n and_o so_o often_o repeat_v of_o a_o religion_n green_a in_o the_o blade_n bear_v again_o rise_v again_o resuscitate_v renew_v reviue_a recall_v repair_v bring_v back_o again_o restore_v but_o a_o religion_n substantial_a produce_v institute_v and_o found_v a_o new_a 3._o three_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o they_o write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n of_o melancthon_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o other_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o very_a beginning_n the_o first_o beginning_n the_o original_n the_o entrance_n the_o cradle_n the_o dawn_n the_o new_a rise_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a testimony_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n besoldus_n kemnicius_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n peter_n martyr_n danaeus_n vsserius_n gezler_n and_o beside_o luther_n in_o cap._n 3._o genes_n tom_fw-mi 6._o fol._n 33._o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ghopell_n carolostadius_fw-la etc._n etc._n georgius_n fabritius_n lib._n 8._o orig._n saxon._n pag._n 13._o god_n will_v that_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v her_o beginning_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n caluin_n epist_n ad_fw-la montis_fw-la belgardense_n col_fw-fr 590._o wittenberg_n protestancy_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o wittenberg_n edit_n 1617._o in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o gospel_n do_v slow_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n brentius_n praetat_fw-la lib._n andreae_n contra_fw-la hosium_n do_v not_o we_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n with_o one_o mouth_n disproâ—e_v your_o popish_a impietye_n and_o in_o recognit_n pag._n 327_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reborne_z gospel_n the_o zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n and_o i._o the_o may_v christi_fw-la pag._n 109_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n melancthon_n etc._n etc._n wittenâ—ergenses_n in_o resur_n orthodoxy_n consensu_fw-la pag._n 22._o luther_n recant_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reborne_z doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o papist_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 12._o straight_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o shine_a truth_n in_o the_o year_n 1520._o etc._n etc._n pappus_n defence_n 1_o cont_n sturmium_fw-la pag._n 19_o thou_o say_v that_o there_n be_v no_o such_o thesis_n publish_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n i_o show_v thou_o the_o contrary_n that_o luther_n and_o philip_n hold_v the_o â—â—me_n sleidan_n prefat_n histor_n the_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n be_v slender_a and_o almost_o contemptible_a and_o one_o only_a luther_n â—â—re_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o the_o world_n zanchius_n lib._n the_o perseveâ—at_n 192_o protestantisme_n anabaptist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o protestantisme_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n â—â—ose_n caluin_n epist_n 63_o if_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o this_o example_n of_o tyranny_n do_v now_o peep_v what_o will_v 〈◊〉_d short_o and_o epist_n â—78_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—rne_v again_o epist_n 269._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o in_o our_o age_n be_v almost_o base_a and_o contempâ—â—ble_a respon_n ad_fw-la sadoset_n p._n 133_o rise_v new_o rise_v after_o the_o new_a rise_n of_o be_v gospel_n plâ—ssie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 11._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v â—at_a the_o new_a star_n anno_fw-la 1572._o do_v signify_v but_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o â—hrist_n on_o earth_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o add_v birth_n new_a birth_n â—â—at_a as_o christ_n first_o bear_v put_v the_o idol_n oracle_n to_o sâ—â—nce_n so_o bear_v again_o he_o have_v make_v the_o popish_a miracle_n to_o vanish_v scultete_n part_n 1._o medullae_fw-la in_o irenaeo_n cap._n 9_o dawn_n the_o dawn_n in_o this_o age_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n have_v shine_v a_o new_a unto_o us._n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 352_o the_o landgrave_n labour_v that_o the_o infancy_n of_o religion_n be_v pious_o nourish_v infancy_n the_o infancy_n and_o gesner_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v luther_n do_v happy_o set_v forward_o the_o infancy_n of_o religion_n the_o alogy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o divis_fw-la 1._o write_v that_o anabaptist_n and_o libertyne_n have_v be_v stir_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n do_v first_o spring_n m._n powel_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la c._n 32._o how_o many_o war_n have_v be_v since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v the_o helvetian_a the_o protestant_a war_n etc._n etc._n vsserius_fw-la i._n de_fw-fr success_n eccl._n c._n 8._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ghospall_a bear_v again_o thomas_n bilney_n etc._n etc._n m._n bale_n count_v 8._o cap._n 68_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o protestancy_n call_v it_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n horn_n in_o his_o harbour_n birth_n second_o birth_n the_o second_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o brocard_n in_o cap._n 2._o apocal_a the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o sure_o if_o the_o year_n 1520._o be_v straight_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o protestancy_n if_o luther_n come_v second_o come_v melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v from_o the_o beginning_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o straight_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o protestancy_n if_o the_o dissension_n among_o protestant_n
we_o these_o accurse_a speech_n and_o other_o too_o when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o age_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o to_o give_v shine_v some_o one_o glimmer_a beam_n of_o truth_n unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o new_a &_o the_o success_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v against_o we_o no_o fact_n so_o detestable_a but_o that_o the_o people_n than_o will_v soon_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o novelty_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n ibid._n divis_fw-la 1_o how_o often_o have_v they_o set_v on_o fire_n prince_n house_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a first_o appear_v of_o it_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n set_v forth_o anno_o 1610._o pag_n 788._o writing_n what_o pass_v anno_fw-la 1523_o speak_v thus_o blade_n but_o in_o the_o blade_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n first_o beginning_n to_o spring_n and_o be_v but_o in_o the_o blade_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v whereto_o it_o tend_v nor_o to_o what_o it_o will_v grow_v d._n rainolds_n in_o his_o conference_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o have_v long_o track_v of_o time_n and_o a_o late_a chronicler_n think_v to_o be_v m._n good_a win_v write_v the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o 1521._o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o king_n move_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v that_o erasmus_n who_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v challenge_n as_o one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o low_a country_n gospel_n new_a gospel_n do_v not_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n who_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v do_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o protestant_n religion_n seem_v new_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o new_a how_o shall_v so_o many_o so_o famous_a protestant_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o different_a kind_n of_o writing_n to_o wit_n in_o prose_n in_o verse_n in_o peaceable_a in_o contentious_a writing_n in_o historical_a in_o dogmatic_a in_o speech_n to_o man_n &_o to_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o many_o way_n that_o protestant_a religion_n be_v new_a fresh_a unwonted_a unused_a whole_o new_a new_o plant_v &_o erect_v anew_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o new_a for_o as_o luther_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o conscience_n will_v some_o time_n bewray_v itself_o 5._o refute_v protestant_n first_o refute_v if_o any_o answer_n that_o the_o fore_n say_v protestamnt_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v absolute_o new_a first_o i_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v they_o absolute_o say_v so_o and_o that_o so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o writing_n why_o do_v they_o so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n write_v otherwise_o then_o they_o think_v beside_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v absolute_o new_a when_o they_o speak_v so_o otherwise_o then_o because_o perhaps_o at_o other_o time_n they_o say_v the_o contrary_n which_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o heretic_n be_v frivolous_a as_o partly_o have_v be_v show_v before_o partly_o shall_v be_v more_o hereafter_o moreover_o this_o be_v like_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o marcionist_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a god_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v absolute_o new_a but_o only_o new_o know_v or_o discover_v 6._o five_o i_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o protestant_a religion_n because_o even_o then_o when_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v new_a in_o very_a deed_n they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v new_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o suffice_v for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o new_a erect_v build_v &_o set_v up_o according_a to_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n thereof_o in_o such_o sorr_n as_o a_o house_n fall_v down_o but_o new_o raise_v in_o wall_n roof_n and_o other_o such_o substantial_a part_n may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a house_n because_o christ_n church_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v new_a in_o this_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o fall_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n refine_a and_o reform_v and_o that_o they_o be_v refiner_n and_o reformer_n d._n morton_n 1._o part_n apol._n lib_n 1._o cap_n ult_n write_v that_o protestant_n challenge_v the_o first_o antiquity_n but_o abrogate_a by_o man_n fault_n junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o say_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v renew_v but_o sure_o that_o thing_n who_o antiquity_n have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o break_a of_o be_v new_a for_o the_o kingdom_n in_o caesar_n time_n be_v new_a in_o rome_n although_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o city_n itself_o because_o it_o have_v be_v abrogate_a for_o diverse_a age_n whereupon_o rivet_v epitom-cont_a tract_n 3_o cap._n 21_o say_v thing_n be_v call_v new_a when_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o use_v after_o interruption_n beside_o whether_o a_o thing_n once_o abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o and_o afterward_o restore_v be_v to_o be_v call_v new_a or_o no_o it_o suffice_v to_o i_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n new_a as_o a_o house_n fall_v down_o and_o new_o raise_v may_v be_v call_v nâ—w_o because_o the_o church_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v new_a in_o this_o manner_n nor_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o abrogate_a and_o cut_v of_o in_o like_a sort_n muscle_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr nova_fw-la doctrina_fw-la pag._n 417_o albeit_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o make_v new_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o renew_v doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o substantial_a renovation_n wherein_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v renew_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a page_n where_o he_o say_v that_o old_a matter_n abrogate_a &_o fall_v down_o for_o some_o age_n be_v renew_v a_o church_n therefore_o and_o religion_n fall_v down_o they_o do_v renew_v that_o be_v erect_v a_o new_a whereupon_o the_o french_a confession_n beza_n &_o bastingius_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v again_o &_o a_o new_a erect_v and_o other_o call_v she_o a_o church_n reviue_v resuscitate_v reborne_z and_z assign_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o begin_n of_o she_o which_o word_n do_v manifest_o signify_v a_o new_a substantial_a production_n or_o make_v of_o she_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v a_o novation_n or_o renovation_n make_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v it_o be_v either_o a_o substantial_a production_n or_o first_o make_v of_o that_o which_o never_o have_v be_v before_o or_o a_o reproduction_n and_o second_o make_v of_o that_o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v before_o yet_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v of_o which_o novation_n or_o renovation_n luther_n be_v the_o author_n beside_o they_o call_v themselves_o renewer_n or_o refiner_n reformer_n protestant_n call_v themselves_o reformer_n and_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n reform_v or_o refine_v d._n andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n cap._n 1_o we_o be_v renewer_n we_o call_v our_o religion_n reform_v caluin_n epist_n 341_o we_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n junius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 16_o we_o hold_v the_o reform_a christian_n say_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n speak_v the_o scots_a confession_n the_o consent_n of_o poland_n d_o whitaker_n prefat_n count_v &_o cont_n 1._o quest_n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o 17._o &_o count_v 2._o quest_n 5._o c._n 2._o &_o other_o common_o i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o form_n of_o religion_n have_v they_o take_v away_o by_o their_o reformation_n and_o what_o a_o one_o have_v they_o give_v sure_o they_o have_v change_v the_o very_a substantial_a form_n for_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o point_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o former_a manner_n of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a of_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o undoubted_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v substantial_a to_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o who_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a form_n and_o bring_v anew_o do_v make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o such_o a_o
mutation_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o formation_n than_o reformation_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v a_o formation_n or_o reformation_n it_o skill_v little_a it_o suffice_v as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a mutation_n of_o religion_n the_o author_n whereof_o luther_n be_v and_o such_o a_o mutation_n as_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n to_o bring_v in_o new_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o marcionist_n thus_o write_v tertullian_n they_o say_v that_o martion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o innovate_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o reform_v that_o which_o heretofore_o be_v corrupt_v 20._o l._n 1._o cont_n mar._n c._n 20._o and_o he_o himself_o after_o he_o be_v become_v a_o montanist_n this_o be_v show_v of_o we_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o monogamie_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a yea_o both_o ancient_a and_o proper_a to_o christian_a 4._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr monogam_n c._n 4._o that_o you_o may_v think_v the_o paraclete_n montaâ—us_n to_o have_v be_v rather_o the_o restorer_n than_o beginner_n thereof_o and_o of_o seruetus_fw-la thus_o write_v those_o of_o zurick_n in_o caluin_n count_v sâ—ruet_n pag._n 626._o he_o go_v on_o to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o most_o corrupt_a doctrine_n under_o the_o show_n of_o restitution_n of_o christianity_n 7._o six_o because_o the_o protestant_n design_v the_o place_n the_o occasion_n the_o year_n day_n and_o hour_n when_o protestancie_n begin_v the_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o out_o of_o caluin_n and_o fabritius_n be_v wittenberg_n &_o the_o same_o do_v luther_n insinuate_v in_o cap._n 49._o isaiae_n tom_n 4._o begin_v the_o place_n where_o protestancy_o begin_v fol._n 192_o saying_n now_o wittenberg_n be_v blaspheme_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n but_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v some_o year_n hence_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v praise_v of_o posterity_n as_o god_n garden_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v into_o germany_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o matthew_n index_n in_o edicto_fw-la aeterni_fw-la deâ—_n that_o clamour_n against_o antichrist_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dirty_a town_n of_o barbarous_a and_o base_a germany_n county_n protestancy_o begin_v â—n_v a_o dirty_a own_o of_o barbarous_a county_n a_o sit_v place_n no_o doubt_n from_o whence_o so_o dirty_a filthy_a and_o barbarous_a a_o heresy_n shall_v spring_v for_o sooth_n wittemberge_n be_v the_o protestant_n zion_n from_o whence_o their_o law_n shall_v come_v s._n austin_n think_v it_o ridiculous_a madness_n that_o the_o donatist_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v out_o of_o africa_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o â—e_z unit_fw-la c._n â—_o &_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v renewout_a of_o a_o dirty_a and_o barbarous_a corner_n of_o duchland_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v tezelius_fw-la his_fw-la preach_v of_o indulgence_n proteâ—ancy_n â—he_v occaâ—on_n of_o the_o beginning_n â—f_a proteâ—ancy_n for_o thus_o writ_v crusius_n l._n 10._o anal._n sueu_o pag._n 5.8_o tezelius_fw-la boldness_n stir_v up_o luther_n mind_n to_o set_v up_o conclusion_n against_o those_o indulgence_n on_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o wittenberg_n the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n which_o be_v saturday_n month_n the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n &_o month_n hence_o now_o come_v the_o occasion_n &_o beginning_n say_v he_o of_o correct_v the_o christian_n religion_n schusselburg_n praef._n tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret_fw-la old_a man_n remember_v &_o it_o record_v in_o write_v for_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o and_o public_o extant_a that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v again_o in_o our_o age_n that_o john_n tetzele_n carry_v about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o kemnice_n 4._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la pag._n 78_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o impudent_a and_o impious_a sale_n of_o pardon_n above_o 50._o year_n ago_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o wholesome_a repurge_a of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o manlius_n in_o calendario_n on_o all_o saint_n eve_n first_o of_o all_o conclusion_n against_o indulgence_n be_v fasten_v by_o luther_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n castle_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o at_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o lame_a lay_n melanccthon_n â—â—â—fat_n in_o tom_n 2._o hour_n the_o year_n &_o hour_n lutheri_fw-la sâ—eâ—dan_n carion_n and_o other_o we_o have_v then_o the_o place_n where_o to_o wit_n wittenberg_n the_o year_n 1517._o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o last_o of_o october_n the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n saturday_n and_o final_o the_o very_a hour_n to_o wit_n twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n when_o first_o protestancy_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o as_o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi say_v 34._o cap._n 34._o what_o heresy_n ever_o be_v there_o which_o spring_v not_o up_o under_o some_o certain_a name_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o tyme._n 8._o new_a lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o sacraâ—â—_n doctrine_n be_v new_a seaventh_o i_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o protestancy_n by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o the_o lutheran_n for_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n doctrine_n thus_o testify_v luther_n in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la tom_n 7_o fol._n 381._o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n set_v forth_o this_o heresy_n more_o than_o novelty_n and_o tom_n 2._o zuâ—nglij_fw-la fol._n 383._o carolstadius_n first_o raise_v his_o error_n melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la miconium_n call_v it_o new_a doctrine_n and_o add_v that_o carolstadius_n first_o raise_v this_o tumult_n heshusius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr real_a praesentia_fw-la fol._n 2_o carolstadius_n the_o unhappy_a author_n of_o this_o discord_n kemnice_n in_o fundamentis_fw-la coenae_fw-la pag._n 116_o carolstadius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o strife_n and_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 68_o write_v that_o melancthon_n impugn_a the_o sacramentary_n doctrine_n as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o new_a and_o fol._n 46._o that_o pomeran_n disallow_v zuinglius_fw-la doctrine_n as_o a_o novelty_n and_o in_o narrat_fw-la dissipatae_fw-la eccles_n belg._n pag._n 179._o the_o lutheran_n say_v to_o the_o caluinist_n your_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o pag._n 213._o your_o doctrine_n be_v of_o late_a and_o confes._n mansâ—eld_n the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n be_v just_o suspect_v of_o us._n first_o for_o the_o novelty_n thereof_o because_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o tyme._n neither_o aught_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o accept_v against_o these_o testimony_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o such_o adversary_n they_o be_v as_o themselves_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n beside_o though_o themselves_o be_v adversary_n both_o to_o catholics_n and_o lutheran_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v have_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v take_v against_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n moreover_o because_o the_o sacramentary_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la struthionem_fw-la fol._n 303._o call_v carolstadius_n the_o first_o teather_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o subsidio_fw-la fol._n 244._o he_o call_v his_o opinion_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n bring_v back_o be_v it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v lose_v lasco_n epist_n ad_fw-la reg._n poloniae_fw-la abolish_v by_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o restore_v as_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v lose_v lavather_n de_fw-fr dissidio_fw-la euchar._n fol._n 2._o write_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n be_v trouble_v which_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o fol._n 5._o that_n when_o occolampade_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o book_n the_o senate_n of_o basle_n move_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n forbid_v his_o book_n to_o be_v sell_v until_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o censor_n and_o fol._n 1._o that_o zuinglius_fw-la opinion_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o by_o the_o common_a people_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o sacramentary_n write_v of_o the_o proper_a opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o of_o their_o impanation_n or_o mixture_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o eacharist_n caluin_n defens_n 2._o new_a sacramentarye_n say_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n be_v new_a count_v westphalum_fw-la pag._n 786._o say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o till_o now_o unheard_a of_o that_o bread_n be_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n oecolampadius_n responsione_n poster_n ad_fw-la perkeymer_n pag._n 18._o those_o new_a doctor_n grant_v to_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n ubiquity_n wherewith_o they_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o
neither_o do_v any_o man_n feel_v or_o perceive_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n before_o that_o time_n wherefore_o as_o he_o shall_v manifest_o play_v the_o sophister_n who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o sun_n appear_v at_o midnight_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o who_o out_o of_o scripture_n endevore_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n because_o all_o man_n sense_n convince_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o beside_o protestant_n write_v that_o though_o faith_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v for_o otherwise_o faith_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o none_o shall_v become_v faithful_a but_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v senseless_a but_o sure_o wonderful_a be_v the_o blindness_n or_o wilfulness_n of_o sacramentary_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n will_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o sensible_a and_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o existence_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n out_o of_o some_o apparent_a show_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o most_o manifest_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n when_o as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v feel_v either_o of_o other_o or_o at_o least_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o it_o how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o reasonable_o shall_v they_o proceed_v if_o in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o sensible_a they_o will_v rather_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o their_o sense_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o sensible_a accident_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v be_v sensible_a they_o will_v submit_v their_o uncertain_a if_o not_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o the_o most_o certain_a exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n but_o this_o show_v that_o in_o their_o belief_n they_o be_v guide_v neither_o by_o sense_n nor_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o they_o both_o borrow_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o that_o which_o of_o their_o mere_a wilfulness_n or_o fancy_n they_o choose_v to_o believe_v 10._o thus_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n for_o how_o vain_a a_o sophism_n who_o mayor_n be_v manifest_o false_a &_o so_o false_a as_o that_o out_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v general_o deny_v of_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o so_o improbable_a also_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o no_o show_n or_o colour_n and_o who_o minor_a be_v more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o prove_v sophistical_a and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v for_o how_o vain_a a_o sophism_n i_o say_v than_o the_o which_o scarce_o any_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a protestant_n believe_v or_o rather_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n whole_o incredible_a and_o in_o a_o thing_n sensible_a against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o who_o substance_n or_o all_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n nor_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n respect_n either_o their_o oâ—â—e_a conscience_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o tribunal_n of_o god_n or_o danger_n of_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n sure_o sabel_n homil._n count_v sabel_n that_o i_o may_v end_v with_o s._n basils_n word_n i_o moan_n and_o bewail_v they_o that_o for_o a_o mean_a sophism_n and_o counterfeit_a paralogism_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o hell_n 11._o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o thus_o frame_v my_o ten_o and_o last_o demonstration_n if_o no_o sufficient_a testimony_n nor_o any_o probable_a argument_n but_o only_o one_o fond_a sophism_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o any_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n but_o no_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o before_o luther_n sure_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o minor_a by_o what_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n certain_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o demonstration_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o before_o luther_n at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o together_o manifest_o convince_v it_o for_o by_o the_o first_o five_o demonstration_n be_v show_v that_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n be_v unknown_a of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o nor_o have_v any_o pastor_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o after_o luther_n arise_v no_o ancient_a protestant_a do_v ever_o appear_v and_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o luther_n that_o all_o the_o first_o know_n protestant_n have_v be_v papist_n afore_o time_n that_o the_o protestant_a company_n and_o religion_n be_v new_a that_o luther_n and_o other_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v autho_fw-mi of_o that_o religion_n and_o final_o that_o no_o proof_n beside_o one_o frivolous_a fallacy_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o church_n or_o religion_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o if_o yet_o any_o protestant_a doubt_n hereof_o let_v he_o at_o least_o compare_v all_o the_o foresay_a demonstration_n wherewith_o so_o many_o way_n out_o of_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o such_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n with_o their_o vain_a sophism_n wherewith_o they_o make_v show_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v on_o who_o side_n this_o so_o important_a truth_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v and_o if_o he_o make_v any_o account_n of_o truth_n of_o god_n service_n of_o his_o own_o reputation_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o will_v forsake_v the_o protestant_n church_n &_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v even_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v not_o only_o be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 17._o but_o also_o have_v have_v pastor_n nor_o have_v be_v visible_a only_o to_o her_o own_o but_o to_o other_o also_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v most_o valiant_o fight_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o jew_n pagan_n heretic_n schismatik_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prefer_v before_o this_o most_o ancient_a most_o glorious_a church_n another_o new_o start_v up_o many_o age_n lurk_v know_v to_o none_o not_o to_o her_o own_o and_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n flock_n seat_n and_o appearance_n and_o in_o truth_n feign_v and_o devise_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o proof_n wound_v deadly_a with_o so_o many_o confession_n of_o her_o own_o champion_n and_o prove_v by_o one_o only_a vain_a fallacy_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o prefer_v lie_n before_o truth_n darkness_n before_o light_n death_n before_o life_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o wilful_o to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n what_o he_o must_v observe_v who_o will_v answer_v the_o foresay_a demonstration_n chap._n xvi_o see_v i_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o protestant_n &_o condescend_v to_o so_o unequal_a condition_n as_o that_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o only_a confession_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o answer_n my_o foresay_a demonstration_n he_o hold_v observe_v these_o most_o just_a law_n which_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o and_o which_o themselves_o have_v prescribe_v to_o other_o 2._o 643._o see_v jewel_n defence_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n d._n 5._o kemnice_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr script_n epist_n monit_fw-la p._n 145._o calu._n count_v seruet_fw-la p._n 643._o first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o protestant_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v let_v he_o either_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v by_o i_o or_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o let_v he_o not_o say_v it_o only_o but_o let_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v suppose_v falsify_v or_o so_o change_v as_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o
the_o waldense_n and_o therefore_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n be_v not_o the_o waldense_n confession_n nor_o albeit_o therein_o be_v mention_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n can_v it_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o waldense_n do_v believe_v it_o final_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o it_o must_v be_v always_o inculcate_v i_o regard_v not_o who_o any_o one_o say_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n but_o who_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v such_o neither_o who_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o who_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v absolute_o and_o whole_o protestant_n at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o protestancy_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v any_o whit_n to_o complain_v that_o we_o have_v burn_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o waldense_n by_o which_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a protestant_n for_o if_o they_o have_v nor_o wherewithal_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v true_a protestant_n they_o in_o vain_a do_v feign_v it_o beside_o we_o ask_v of_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n to_o produce_v one_o man_n waldensian_n or_o other_o who_o have_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_n before_o luther_n preach_v for_o which_o end_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o writing_n but_o of_o live_a man_n protestant_n wiclif_n be_v no_o true_a protestant_n 6._o in_o like_a sort_n i_o prove_v that_o wicliffe_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n first_o because_o the_o wiclifist_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v together_o with_o other_o heretic_n of_o protestant_n in_o their_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n chap._n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v plain_o enough_o say_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o we_o disallow_v the_o donatist_n and_o wiclifist_n second_o because_o neither_o in_o wiclif_n book_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n be_v there_o any_o sign_n of_o sole_a justify_n faith_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o catholic_a writer_n contend_v with_o they_o there_o about_o three_o because_o as_o melancthon_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n in_o his_o 1._o tom_fw-mi print_a at_o bustle_n pag._n 416_o wiclif_n neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n yea_o husse_v his_o principal_a follower_n as_o we_o shall_v anon_o rehearse_v believe_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o wiclif_n himself_o in_o thomas_n walden_n tom_n 3._o tit_n 1._o cap._n 7._o bid_v every_o one_o hope_n in_o the_o proper_a justice_n of_o his_o life_n and_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o merit_n which_o thing_n alone_o do_v separate_v he_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o protestant_n camp_n four_o because_o the_o wiclifist_n be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n of_o many_o protestant_n as_o of_o schusselburg_n tom_n 3._o catal_a pag._n 190._o of_o kemnice_n in_o fundament_n be_v coenae_fw-la pag._n 114._o of_o pantalcon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o of_o mathias_n hoe_n disput_fw-la 27._o they_o be_v term_v most_o monstrous_a monster_n and_o d._n cay_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n object_v wicliffe_n to_o the_o oxford_n man_n as_o a_o slay_v of_o their_o university_n five_o wiclif_n teach_v diverse_a thing_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v and_o to_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o catholic_n object_v unto_o he_o lectionum_fw-la canisius_n to_o 3_o antiq_n lectionum_fw-la rokesana_n prince_n of_o the_o hussite_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o catholics_n before_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v these_o word_n these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o wiclif_n that_o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a government_n if_o a_o king_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n which_o last_o article_n osiander_n in_o his_o 15._o century_n repeat_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a lord_n no_o prelate_n no_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o melancthon_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n wiclif_n do_v plain_o sophistical_o and_o seditious_o wrangle_v upon_o civil_a dominion_n and_o in_o his_o dispute_n of_o the_o right_n of_o magistrate_n wiclif_n be_v mad_a who_o think_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v no_o dominion_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n politic_n wiclif_n will_v have_v those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o loose_v their_o dominion_n so_o that_o i_o marvel_v how_o d._n andrews_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_v that_o wiclif_n teach_v so_o when_o as_o not_o only_a catholik_o but_o even_o hussite_n and_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v it_o moreover_o wiclif_n as_o osiander_n report_v in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a do_v condemn_v lawful_a oath_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o melancthon_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n give_v this_o sentence_n of_o he_o i_o have_v look_v into_o wiclif_n but_o i_o have_v find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o error_n faith_n wiclife_o hold_v not_o justice_n of_o sole_a faith_n by_o which_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o at_o all_o understand_v not_o nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o say_v he_o fond_o confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o politic_a affair_n will_v have_v priest_n to_o have_v nothing_o proper_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o common_a place_n chap._n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o superstition_n of_o wiclif_n be_v pernicious_a and_o seditious_a which_o drive_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o beggary_n and_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n proper_a m._n stow_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la 1376._o write_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o lay_v man_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n for_o perpetuity_n final_o vadianus_n in_o his_o fiâ—t_z book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 168._o confess_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o foul_o err_v protestant_n hussite_n no_o protestant_n 7._o husse_v likewise_o and_o his_o partner_n we_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o foresay_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n second_o because_o husse_v be_v by_o name_n reject_v of_o luther_n who_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o 30._o article_n tom_n 2._o thus_o write_v of_o he_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o i_o he_o give_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o rome_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o repugn_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o upon_o the_o 2._o psal_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol_z 395_o husse_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n as_o we_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 108._o he_o say_v that_o husse_v hold_v a_o doctrine_n most_o pestilent_a most_o pernicious_a horrible_a and_o whole_o impious_a yea_o very_a devilish_a and_o in_o his_o lypsicall_a dispute_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 260_o i_o know_v and_o that_o very_a well_o that_o a_o evil_a prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o i_o damn_v the_o article_n of_o husse_n and_o both_o there_o and_o other_o where_o 251._o tom._n 1._o foe_n 30._o 291._o 292._o 251._o oftentimes_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bohemian_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v a_o hussite_n and_o in_o his_o table-talkes_a chapter_n of_o sâ—ermers_n say_v husse_v believe_v that_o work_n with_o faith_n do_v justify_v which_o point_n alone_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n faith_n husse_o believe_v not_o sole_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o antichrist_n husse_n depart_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o the_o papist_n but_o only_o reprove_v vice_n and_o naughty_a life_n which_o also_o affirm_v hierome_n of_o prage_n husse_v his_o fellow_n in_o m._n fox_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocal._n where_o also_o m._n fox_n himself_o write_v that_o husse_v agree_v with_o the_o papist_n touch_v transubstantiation_n mass_n vow_n predestination_n free_a will_n form_v faith_n cause_n of_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o plain_o declare_v how_o little_o he_o hold_v of_o protestancy_n last_o when_o bellarmine_n write_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n when_o luther_n begin_v any_o religion_n but_o paganism_n judaisme_n mahometisme_n grecisme_n nestorianisme_n hussite_n heresy_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 502._o deny_v these_o to_o have_v be_v all_o for_o say_v he_o our_o church_n be_v then_o in_o which_o word_n he_o profess_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o different_a church_n from_o the_o hussite_n junius_n also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 6._o acknowledge_v that_o some_o protestant_n deny_v hussite_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o luther_n upon_o the_o 53._o